bts-ruu
bts-ruu
ruu
336 posts
she / her | 21+ | bts stan
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
bts-ruu · 3 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
ONE NIGHT AS THE PRICE OF A REQUEST
⋆˙⟡ Summary: You hate your neighbor Jungkook, but you have to ask him to pretend to be your boyfriend at a party to get rid of your annoying boss. He agrees, but you don't even imagine what you'll have to pay him with. Everything goes according to plan until Chunguk reveals his true price during the dance: one night with him or your life in the neighborhood will be hell.
⋆˙⟡ Couple: Jeon Jungkook/ The Reader, Jungkook/Y/N
⋆˙⟡ Age restrictions: 18+
⋆˙⟡ Number of chapter: 7/?
⋆˙⟡ Words: 26,234 k
⋆˙⟡ Tags: enemies-to-neighbors-to-lover, fake relationship, hate to desire, dom!Jungkook, heated blackmail, one bed trope, undeniable chemistry, forced deal, mutual obsession, dangerous game, unexpected feelings, passion on edge, impossible to resist, tension and desire, unprotected sex, sexual tension
⋆˙⟡ Dedication: to my biggest love @kelsyx33, @curse-of-art, @kooko007, @smokinghotstargirl, @myjungkookthighs, @mskookie, @minimoninini, @medstudentlifestyle for loving me for nothing. I love you girls twice as much 🥺🤭💜🫶🏻
⋆˙⟡ Tag list: @kelsyx33, @curse-of-art, @kooko007, @smokinghotstargirl, @myjungkookthighs, @mskookie, @minimoninini, @medstudentlifestyle, @bhonbhon, @ottergirl, @vantelover1306, @deepikhaprakash, @mar-lo-pap, @zeytiable, @lallataegi, @vintagemoonsstuff, @indigomoonchild09, @diame93, @bts-ruu (If you want to be on the tag list, let me know)
⋆˙⟡ Warning: English is not my native language, so please be lenient with mistakes in the text 🥹
Tumblr media
≡ Index chapters ↴
⟡ Chapter 1. An enemy turned savior
⟡ Chapter 2. The price of a lie
⟡ Chapter 3. A sweet falling
⟡ Chapter 4. A problem of your own making
⟡ Chapter 5. A Game of Love for Freedom ⟡ Chapter 6. The dissonance of sympathy and hatred ⟡ Chapter 7. Time to start
Tumblr media
219 notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 4 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
♡⃟࿔ BETWEEN FEIGNED HATRED AND REAL DESIRE ♡⃟࿔
𑁤 Summary: You can't stand Jungkook, your brother's arrogant, cocky friend who is just waiting for an opportunity to annoy you. He always finds a way to get under your skin, and you were sure that what you hated more than him was the idea of having any feelings for him. But one accident changes everything. Left with him in a locked, cramped room, where every breath is a fire between you two, you realizes that you hatred has always been hidden behind something deeper. Something that cannot be denied, cannot be ignored.
𑁤 Couple: Jeon Jungkook/ The Reader, Jungkook • Y/N
𑁤 Age restrictions: 18+
𑁤 Size: one shot
𑁤 Tags: best friend brother, school au, y/n Hoseok sister, from enemies to lovers, sexual tension, unprotected sex, detailed description of sexual scenes, swear words, slightly domJK.
𑁤 Dedication: A late Valentine's Day gift 💘 @myjungkookthighs, @kelsyx33, @someoneelse0109, @mskookie, @kooccult, @smokinghotstargirl , @curse-of-art, @rispwr, @kooko007, @medstudentlifestyle
𑁤 From author: Another of my fantasies that resulted in this, in my opinion, an interesting work. It seems that there are many such works, but you know each author writes in his own way 🥹💕 Therefore, please enjoy, this is a gift ( 🤫 Late gift) for Valentine's Day 💞🫶🏻💜
Tumblr media
Your story seems is typical. You hated one of your brother's best friends. All five of the Bulletproof boys on your school's volleyball team were just perfect.
Namjoon, tall, strong, and very smart. Jin is tall, funny, and handsome. Yoongi is quiet, talented, and can always talk to you about anything. Jimin is cheerful, charismatic, and has a subtle sense of humor. Taehyung was synonymous with the word beauty, he was cute but also a tomboy.
And him. Jeon Jungkook. He was a walking nightmare who was hotter than fire, but had a temper that pissed you off. His favorite thing to do was to tease you. He would do just that when he came to your house to hang out at a party thrown by Hoseok, your brother, or when you were having lunch at school with your brother and a whole bunch of his friends sat down with you. Jungkook was always there. And you were literally sick of him.
There was tension between you because your conversation always ended with you screaming and wanting to scratch his face.
Today was Valentine's Day and you hated it. Why? Who wouldn't hate those sweet couples in love who kissed or hugged each other almost everywhere they went? Why are they so annoying on this particular day?
Physical education is over, the last class of the day. You took a shower and went to the locker room. The girls were all gathered together, talking, joking about Valentine's Day.
"Girls, let's each say who we would like to fuck today?" - Kim Sora, who was your bestie, suggested. Only the girls from your company were left in the locker room. They were all mostly cheerleaders, but you weren't. "I'd like Namjoon." - She says first. Everyone laughs and Hewon and Seolha say they would like Namjoon too.
"And I would like Yoongi. His aloof and almost bored behavior turns me on so much. I would know how to make him feel better." - Sejong says, and you burst out laughing. She's had her eye on Yoongi for a while now, but he's not paying attention.
"God, I can't decide between Taehyung and Jimin. They're both so hot, can I have both?" - Sumin asks. You laugh again as you put on your sweatpants. You look at yourself in the mirror.
"Y/N hope you'll forgive me, but I'd like to fuck your brother." - Arin says. You turn to her and grimace.
"Goshhh, Arin, I thought you had better taste." - The girls laugh, but you don't. You genuinely don't understand what girls find sexy about your brother. But fortunately, you don't have to.
"And you're Y/N? You're the only one who hasn't said yet." - Arin laughs and all the girls pay attention to you. You are a little nervous about their attention, and you walk back to the bench where your T-shirt was lying. You put it on.
"I don't know, I don't think I'm interested in any of the Bulletproofs." - You say casually.
"No, you're a liar." - Sora says, and you turn a sharp look at her. You raise your eyebrows. No. She's not going to tell you about him. "Girls, do you know who she dreams of fucking?" - Sora smiles slyly.
"Don't you dare talk about him." - You threaten your bestie , who breaks into an even more evil smile. All the girls squeal almost in unison.
"Who? Who is it?" - Arin squeals.
"Who is our impregnable ice queen dreaming about? Is it Yoongi?" - Hewon asked.
"Hey, Yoongi is mine!" - Shouted Sejong.
"No, I don't want your Yoongi!" - You said. You hurriedly started to pack your things so that you could run away before Sora said anything about him.
"No, it's not Yoongi." - Sora said. She was silent for a moment. You gave her an angry look and said with one lip, "I'm going to kill you." "It's Jungkook." - Sora finally said, and everything broke inside you. All the girls gasped.
"Jungkook?" - Hewon shouted out. "She hates him just as much as he hates her."
"I don't want him." - You said harshly. All the girls stared at you. "I barely live on the same planet as him, and you're saying this." - For some reason you were trying to justify yourself. And when you realized it, you decided it was better to leave. "Don't say stupid anymore like that. I'm going home." - You said more calmly. You stopped at the threshold and turned to Sora. "Sora, you are in trouble." - You smiled sweetly and hurried away.
You were so angry. You couldn't stand Jungkook, how could you want him? He was so horrible. You walk away with quick steps, clutching your bag. Your chest burns with anger mixed with shame. How could she do that? How could she say that out loud?
You raced down the path from the gym, clutching the straps of your bag so tightly that your knuckles turned white. Your heart was pounding and your cheeks were burning. Jungkook? Was it him? Why the hell would Sora say something like that in front of everyone?
You stopped, took a deep breath. You never want him. You can't stand him. He's been annoying you since the first day you met him. He's arrogant, self-confident, always sure of his own attractiveness.
And for some reason... You stopped abruptly when you saw him. Jungkook stood next to his motorcycle, wearing a black T-shirt that fit his muscular body and above it black bomber. He was twirling his helmet in his hands, and his eyes slid over you as if by accident.
Your face flushed even more. He raised an eyebrow.
"What?" - He said, smiling slightly. You took a step back in confusion.
"Nothing!" - You answered too sharply. His smile grew wider, almost impudent.
"You look..." - He tilted his head, studying you. "Tense."
"Go to hell, Jungkook." - You gritted your teeth and tried to walk away, but he quickly grabbed your wrist. You froze.
He took another step closer, leaning in so that you could smell his perfume. For some reason, your heart started pounding furiously.
"Wait." - He purred.
"Are you crazy? Let go of me. What do you want?" - You hissed, trying to pull your hand away, but he only squeezed your wrist tighter. His eyes darkened and a strange pleasure appeared in his voice.
"By any chance, were you thinking about me right now?" - His voice was as mocking as ever.
"You…!" - You choked with anger.
"Because you blushed." - He added hoarsely. Something tightened in your chest. You going to kill Sora.
"If you don't let go now, you'll lost your golden bells." - You threaten, and your face expresses absolute anger. He laughs, but lets go. Because you usually keep your words. You give him a scorching look and walk home.
You get almost home, and when you want to call your oppa, you are horrified to realize that there is no phone. You dig through your pockets and search your bag, but it's not there. Damn it, you must have left it in the locker room.
You swear about everything, cursing this day, and go back to school. It takes you at least 30 minutes to get to the locker room. Almost no one is in the school anymore. You look for your phone, but it's nowhere to be found. You swear again and try to figure out where you could have left it. You desperately searched for your phone in the locker room, under the benches, in your things. But it was nowhere to be found. Fuck!
You exhaled loudly and ran a hand through your hair. Someone must have found it by now and taken it away.
"Looks like that girl has sown something again." - You flinched at the familiar voice. You turned sharply to find Jungkook standing at the door, arms crossed over his chest.
"What do you want?" - You asked abruptly. He shrugged his shoulders.
"I saw you running like a madman. I figured you were in trouble again." - He said bored. But his gaze was absolutely focused on you.
"I'm not in trouble!" - You were indignant.
"Yeah, you're just running around grumbling to yourself." - Jungkook said with a slight smile. You rolled your eyes.
"I just left my phone here." - You said, irritated. Jungkook shrugged again, but suddenly started walking around the locker room, looking under the benches. You raised your eyebrows and watched him. "What are you doing?" - You asked.
"Helping you find it." - He said looking at the windowsill.
"I didn't ask you to. Get out." - You say harshly, turning away from him. Although for some reason you don't want him to leave. And you want to hit yourself for feeling this way.
"Come on." - He said, coming closer. You glanced over your shoulder. He put his hands in his pockets and tilted his head. "What's wrong with helping my best friend's sister."
You turned away and grimaced, but inside you still felt a little relieved.
A few minutes later, you walked out of the locker room, and you looked around again, trying to remember where else you might have left your phone.
"Maybe in the gym?" - Jungkook suggested.
"Maybe..." - You mumbled, holding a little further away from him. He silently turned around and headed that way. "Hey! I told you, I don't need your help!" - You said, trying to get rid of him.
"Then just don't follow me!" - He threw over his shoulder without even stopping. You gritted your teeth and followed him anyway.
The gym was empty. You walked around it, looked in all the corners, and suddenly Jungkook stopped at a small room with sports equipment.
"Have you looked here yet?" - He asks, peering in. He walks over and opens the door wider. "I saw you go in here in class to get a ball." - Jungkook remembers.
"I wouldn't leave it here." - You argue, coming up behind him. He turns his head toward you.
"I think we should check here too." - He said and went inside. You looked at him skeptically and followed him inside.
The storage room was small, filled with balls, mats, and other equipment. You cautiously walked around the small room. It was lit by a single small window, through which the rays of the setting sun were breaking through. While you were looking at the stand with the volleyballs, you suddenly heard something. A click. The door closed. And immediately there was a sound that made you freeze. A lock.
"No, no, no..." - You turned around jerkily and pulled the doorknob. But in vain. You heard footsteps outside.
"Yeah... I think this is the last one." - You heard a muffled voice. "Finally, all the rooms are closed."
You pressed yourself against the door.
"HEY! SOMEONE HELP US! SOMEONE IS HERE!" - You pounded on the door, but nothing seemed to happen. Jungkook laughed.
"Damn, that's funny." - He said leaning on the stand. You slowly turned your head to him.
"You think it's funny?" - You squeaked. He held up his hands. "We've been locked in here. And probably on purpose."
"Hey, calm down. It's an accident, who would lock us in here on purpose?" - He asked skeptically. You slammed the door with your palm.
"Damn it!!! You're to blame for this!" - You screamed.
"Me?" - Jungkook was genuinely surprised.
"You dragged me here!" - You countered. He laughed out loud.
"My baby, you chose to follow me." - Jungkook said defiantly through hysterical laughter.
"Don't call me that!" - You shouted. You were shaking with anger. You'd lost your phone somewhere, but worse than that, you were locked in a small room with a man you couldn't stand.
"What? 'My baby' this word makes you angry?" - He asked again and smiled again. You looked around frantically.
"We have to get out of here. Call someone, Hosoku or whoever, and get us out." - You said.
"Oh, of course we have to get out. Otherwise, you'll be stuck with me in a cramped room..." - He suddenly took a step closer. "...alone." - You clenched your fists. Reflexively stepping back to the door.
"Don't do this. Just pick up the fucking phone and call my brother." - You said.
"Don't do what?" - Jungkook stopped one step away. You took another step back. There must be a door somewhere. "I think you don’t want that I’m really calling to anyone." - He said, leaning closer. You froze. He smiled slightly, his gaze sliding over your face, then to your lips. "Even you don't mind?" - Your heart beat faster. But you had to control yourself. You clenched your teeth.
"If you don't shut up now..." - You threatened, losing what little self-control you had when Jungkook pinned his gaze on your lips and took another half step closer.
"What?" - He lowered his voice. You could hear the noise in your ears and the frantic pounding of your heart. Jungkook must have heard it too, because he suddenly smiled mysteriously.
"I'm going to kill you." - You tried to say in your usual tone. The one you used every time you spoke to Jungkook. But as he stood so close and looked at your lips, you heard your voice break.
"Really?" - He asked. You suddenly realized the gravity of the situation and seemed to see yourself from the outside. You were like an antelope being caught by a lion.
You were ready to kick him, but he suddenly grabbed your wrist and sharply pushed you against the front door. Your heart was pounding even faster. His face was close. Too close.
"If you hate me so much..." - His voice was hoarse. "Why are you embarrassed next to me?" - You wanted to protest. You don't get embarrassed next to him. He always annoys you, and all you do is get angry and yell at him. Jungkook leaned in even closer, his lips near your ear. "If I kiss you now, will you push me away?" - He whispered. You felt his breath on your skin and knew he was playing with you. But what was even worse was that, against your will, you began to like this game.
You leaned back against the front door, your pulse pounding in your temples, and Jungkook's breath barely touching your skin.
"I'll push you away." - You gritted out, trying to raise your hands to push him away, but he grabbed them and pinned them behind your back, intertwining your fingers. You tried to get free, but he held you tighter. His closeness and the smell of his perfume made your legs go limp. He smiled.
"Oh, you do?" - He asked boldly. Your nails dug painfully into his palms.
"Don't play with me, Jungkook." - You threaten, looking into his eyes filled with mischief. "I'm going to tell Hoseok that you were hitting on me." - Jungkook giggled softly.
"You won't." - He said confidently. "Because you like what I do." - His lips were almost touching your ear. You flinched, but tried to pull away from him anyway.
"I don't like it. You're too confident." - You said firmly. He pressed even closer, and then... backed away. You were breathing heavily, trying to catch your breath. Jungkook had stirred up something in you that you weren't supposed to feel before.
"Do you want me to stop to make fun of you?" - He suddenly asked. You raised your eyebrows and shifted on your feet.
"What?" - You asked quietly. Jungkook smiled predatory.
"I suggest we end this here. Once and for all. Here's the deal. You do one thing I ask and I'll never make fun of you again." - He offered. It sounds tempting. The prospect of getting rid of Jungkook forever is too tempting.
"What are you suggesting?" - You ask sharply.
"Kiss me." - He says. You are frozen. But then you almost laughed.
"Are you silly? What kind of nonsense is that?" - You laugh. Jungkook takes a step forward and you don't take your eyes off him.
"Just kiss me and this will be over." - Jungkook says. You clench your jaw. Should you kiss him? Only if the world ends.
"I won't..." - You say indignantly. Jungkook is close again, and your pulse is pounding in your temples.
"Why, are you scared?" - He smiles even wider. "Do you think you'll like it?"
You grit your teeth. He dares you. He's just playing with you. He won't leave you alone even if you kiss him now. The thought of kissing him is driving you crazy. If you do it now, he'll laugh forever.
But...
Why did your hand suddenly almost jerk forward? Why did his gaze seem to evoke something hot and uncontrollable inside you? You took a deep breath. Could he be serious now? You don't know if you can trust him one hundred percent, but for some reason you think he's serious.
"Okay." - You finally agree. Jungkook raises an eyebrow.
"What?" - His voice is pure surprise. You took a step toward him, grabbed him by the collar of his bomber jacket, and go on your tiptoes, slowly reaching for his lips... You could almost feel his warmth when he pulled away at the last moment.
You froze. You opened your eyes and saw his sly smile.
"You..." - You said quietly, boiling with rage. He laughed, brazenly, smugly, his eyes sparkling with pleasure. How humiliating.
"So you really want to kiss me? You said you didn't like it. You didn't really think I'd let you do it that easily, did you?" - The blood rushed to your head.
"You... asshole." - You punched him in the chest, but he just laughed.
"Oh, I'm sorry, you were so determined to kiss me. Did you really? You hate me so much and you wanted to kiss me?" - He asks through his laughter. You got even more angry and started to hit him, but he quickly caught your arms and turned you around, pinning you against the wall again. He pinned you from behind and you felt his crotch pressing against your ass. You were breathing fast.
"That's enough, baby. I don't want to fight you." - He mumbled in your ear. His fingers tightened around your wrists, which he had pinned against the wall. "I thought you were so cold..." - His voice dropped to a whisper. "But you're heating up faster than I thought."
"Let go of me." - You hissed, wriggling away. But he didn't listen.
Instead, he turned you around and before you could realize it, he was kissing you. Hotly, greedily, so that your breath hitched and your thoughts were mixed. He pressed against you harder, and you... You didn't push him away.
On the contrary, your fingers tightened involuntarily on his bomber jacket. You hated him. But... You wanted it.
When he pulled away from you, his lips were still barely touching yours, and his voice sounded bold and deep at the same time.
"Should we stop?" - He asked. You were breathing heavily, your mind screaming no, but your body was reaching forward treacherously. His gaze burned you. Deep, dark, filled with something that made your body stiffen and your heart pound furiously in your chest.
Jungkook's lips barely touched your cheek, then slowly slid down to your jawline. His breath is hot and tickles your skin, making you shiver.
"I knew it." - He whispers. "You're not pushing me away."
"I..." - You stutter, not sure what to say. His hands, warm and strong, slid down your body. He slipped his hand under your sweatpants and squeezed your buttocks as if he didn't want to let go, as if he wanted to leave a mark on you-not just on your skin, but deeper, somewhere you'd never let him touch.
"Mmm?" - His lips touched your ear. "What are you going to say now?" - You wanted to say that this was a mistake. That you didn't want this. But your breath gave you away. Deep, shuddering, with an echo of desire. Jungkook smiled slightly, his other hand slowly moving up along your waist, tugging at the fabric of your T-shirt. "Do you want me to stop?"
His lips descended to your neck, a light bite, a burnt touch of his tongue that sent an electric shock through your body.
"Tell me..." - He demanded, grabbing your chin, forcing you to look into his eyes. You couldn't say no. Because your fingers had already slid over his chest, you could feel the muscles rippling under the fabric, and your body was treacherously searching for him.
"Jungkook..." - His name sounded almost pleading on your lips.
And before you knew it, his lips were on yours again, even hotter, even more greedy. This kiss was no longer a game. It was real. And you already knew you had given in.
His hand that had been squeezing your buttocks slid down your thighs and came to your front. Without taking his lips from yours, he parted your folds and touched your clit with his fingers. You unconsciously moaned into his mouth. He smiled into your lips.
He massaged your clitoris so gently and so wonderfully that you thought that if he hadn't been holding you down, you would have fallen over. The circular movements on your sensitive center were driving you crazy.
Jungkook plunged his fingers into your passage and finally pulled away from your lips. You were both breathing heavily, very close together. You felt his hard cock resting against your thigh.
"You're so wet for me, baby." - He whispers breathlessly. You can't speak, because the friction from his fingers prevents you from doing so. "Do you want more? I can fuck you right now." - Jungkook offers. You raise your eyebrows, moaning softly. Jungkook pulls up your t-shirt to reveal your breasts.
You're not wearing a bra. You didn't put it on after gym class because you were sweating and didn't want to wear a dirty bra. You didn't plan to go back to school, but you forgot your phone.
"I've always wondered what those nipples taste like." - Jungkook hummed and leaned over to one of them. His lips captured your sensitive flesh and sucked. You felt him smile. You held his shoulders and tried not to go crazy with his skillful fingers inside you.
"Jungkook..." - You called out to him. He didn't answer. He just moved to your other nipple and played with it with his tongue. "Please..." - You breathed out. The Jungkook left your nipple and you felt the cold air contrasting with the licked nipple.
"What is it baby?" - He asked into your lips then. But suddenly he pulls his hand out and puts his fingers into his mouth. You breathe heavily and watch him suck his fingers soaked in your cum. "You really want me to fuck you?" - Jungkook wants to make sure. You bite your lip, unable to say it out loud. But yes. You do want him to fuck you.
Jungkook glanced between your bodies. His hard cock was already resting against your pussy. He made a few thrusts and you squeezed his clothes harder.
"Go ahead and say it, or I won't continue." - He says tensely. A hush escapes your lips.
"You're lying." - Suddenly, your voice cuts through. "You won't be able to stop now." - Jungkook laughs. You're so damn right. He's either going to fuck you or…he's going to fuck you.
"You're such a smart girl. But you have to let me." - He warns you gently. But you don't answer right away. You think again that this could be a joke. What if will you let him now and he walks away again? And then what? Or you'll let him fuck you now and he'll tell someone that you begged him.
"Do you want me?" - You asked, instead of letting him. Jungkook pulled away and looked into your eyes. He saw how much you wanted him. He wanted you too, your question was so stupid.
"Isn't it obvious?" - He asked with an arched eyebrow. You ran your fingers down his neck, took out his hair and dipped it in your hands, stroking it.
"Just say it. Do you want to fuck me right now?" - You asked, smiling seductively. Jungkook smiled back reflexively. His eyes grew darker.
"Fuck it!" - He cursed. "Yeah. I want to fuck you so hard you can't sit up." - He said with anticipation in his voice. He put his hands on your hips and squeezed them. You smile satisfied, now you can let him.
"Then do it Jeon." - You say and his lips crash against yours. His tongue enters your mouth and finds yours. You get even wetter from his kisses. You want more and he just promised you.
Jungkook breaks your kiss and in one swift movement leaves you without your sweatpants and panties. He falls to his knees in front of your pussy and his eyes are filled with lust. You breathe raggedly looking down at him. You could never have imagined such a picture in your head. Jungkook smiles at you from the corner of his lips and presses his lips to your pussy.
You grab his shoulders and squeeze them. A moan escapes your lips as his tongue traces long streaks across your folds. Your legs tremble as he sucks on the tip of your clit, and you are just in bliss. You press your head against the door and your moans fill this cramped room.
Jungkook sucks hard on your clit. At one point he plunges his fingers back into your passage to stretch you. You are almost going crazy. It's the first time you've ever been eaten, and it feels so fucking good. Jungkook's skillful tongue takes you to heaven. It doesn't take long for you to come right on his tongue. He feels you twitching and spends some more time his tongue on your clit enjoying every drop of you.
You stop twitching and he finally pulls his lips away from your pussy. You look down at him, breathing heavily. You see his chin shining with your juices.
Jungkook stands up, wiping his chin with his hand. He takes your neck with his hand, pulling you closer.
"As expected, you are as sweet as honey. I should have tasted you sooner. But you hated me." - He says and then kisses you. He puts his tongue in your mouth so you can taste yourself. And it turns you on.
Not one of your boyfriends you've dated has ever eaten you because they thought it was not normal. Even though blow jobs are commonplace for them.
But Jungkook, did it in the first. You've heard about it from your friends and have been dying to try it. You want to laugh at the thought that the first person to eat you was Jungkook and he did it so damn well.
"If I had known that your tongue could do more than just talk nonsense, I would have been more sympathetic to you." - You said with a seductive smile as Jungkook broke your kiss so you could breathe in. He laughed, sincerely and infectiously. You laughed along with him. "So what? Do I have to do to make you feel good?" - You ask and reach for his pants. Jungkook is also wearing sweatpants, so your hand sinks inside without any obstacles, successfully passing through his boxers.
Jungkook pulls away slightly and lowers the looking between your bodies. He only sees your hand disappear somewhere in his pants, but when you feel his length and your fingers pump up the it, he barely holds back a moan. You arched your eyebrows and pretended to look like "not bad."
"You're bigger than I might imagined." - Jungkook looks up at you and smiles cockily. "I thought that if you had such a long tongue, your dick was tiny." - You mock. You couldn't let this opportunity go to waste. Jungkook didn't appreciate your joke. He grabbed your face gently with one hand and he another hand leaned against the wall to steady himself.
"You're going to regret thinking that. Because my cock will make you scream." - He said powerfully against your lips, but you weren't afraid, you smiled playfully,. Before you can say anything in your defense, Jungkook kisses you again. Insistently, authoritatively, and deeply, as if he trying to prove something to you. You pull down his pants and boxers below his buttocks to have a better opportunity to jerk him off.
Jungkook moans into your mouth as you speed up your movements. He's getting hard in your hands and you can feel it well.
Jungkook pulls away from your swollen lips with all his might and stops you.
"That's enough, you better give me your pussy so that you realize how wrong you were." - You smile at his words and let him. He turns your back to him. You hear him moving behind you, obviously pulling his pants down. You press your hands against the door and wait for that moment.
Jungkook takes his cock in his hands and pumps you on buttocks several times. He slams it into your buttocks and you breathe heavily. He touches your folds with his fingers, runs them over your pussy to smear your moisture.
You finally feel the head of his cock touch your entrance. You hold your breath. Jungkook leans down to your ear and whispers one last time.
"Please be quiet, so the whole school doesn't hear you screaming from my cock." - He grabs your head and turns you around to kiss you. Your mind is foggy with lust, excitement, and his words.
Finally, you feel pressure on your passage. Jungkook holds your hips. Slowly but surely, he plunges into you. You feel pain when only his head is inside. You scream out, which makes him smile.
"So you're already regretting thinking that?" - You hear his voice somewhere behind you. You say something unintelligible and then scream again as he presses harder. His cock is really big. The biggest you've ever had inside you. Jungkook hisses. "Fuck you're tight, so tight, baby." - You want to smile but you can't, it hurts. Jungkook finally takes over completely. You both freeze to get used to the sensations. Your hot breath leaves marks on the door.
"That feels so fucking good." - You say quietly, so Jungkook doesn't hear that his cock makes you feel so good.
"Are you okay baby?" - He asks leaning down to your cheek. You smile because you're glad he didn't hear what you said a moment ago.
"Yeah. Everything is fine." - You say honestly.
"Then get ready. Because I'm going to fuck you hard." - He warns. Jungkook straightens up and moves his hips. You bite your lip to keep from screaming. The first movements are painful. The next ones are pain mixed with pleasure. And when Jungkook sets a good pace, you feel absolute bliss. You can't stop moaning. He moves his hips so well creating exactly the friction you like.
But Jungkook doesn't stay gentle for long, at some point his thrusts become sharper, deeper. His fingers touch your thighs with a certain force. The cock presses into you as much as possible and you feel he shudders in your middle.
The sensations are simply incomparable. He is so good at this. Jungkook fucks you perfectly. Like no other. It's just nonsense. The best fuck you've ever had is not with someone you love, it’s with Jungkook, who you hate, and not on white sheets, but in a school in the small room with sports equipment. It's crazy.
"That feels so fucking good. Baby, you're just perfect for me." - Jungkook compliments you. He finds your clit with his hands and you can't stand the stimulation.
"Koo... please..." - You say between exhaling moans.
"What did you call me?" - Jungkook asks as he continues to fuck you. You feel a sweet bliss brewing in your lower abdomen.
"Koo..." - You moan his shortened name.
"Damn... You can call me that whenever you want to fuck." - He offers. You raise your eyebrows and open your mouth. Does he think this is not your only time? Right now, you're almost on the verge of cumming around him. And you think that you wanted it to be more than once, too. You want this amazing sex was constantly. But what will happen when you come out from this room, and you finally realize what you've done.
But the knot in your stomach unravels and you come, clutching Jungkook's cock. He's cursing behind you, and you can feel you squeezing him. He slaps his hips mercilessly, his balls slamming against your ass, and the sinful slaps drive you crazy. Jungkook pulls out abruptly and he comes. His cum spills all over the floor and his hands.
You turn around and see him cumming. He looks over at you when he stops spewing his cum.
You are both breathing heavily. Jungkook pulls on his boxers and pants, which he has slightly polluted. You put on your thong and pants and are afraid to look up at him. Jungkook looks at you and a confident smile spreads across his face. You pretend to fix your clothes.
"You have wipes? We're did a little a mess here." - He says and you hear a smile in his voice. You reach for the bag, but your hands are shaking. The warmth of his touch is still pulsating on your skin, and your breathing seems heavier than it should be.
Jungkook seems to sense your state, so he takes his time. He watches you take out the napkins, how you avoid his gaze, and smiles smugly.
"Are you always this quiet afterwards?" - His voice drops to an almost purring tone.
You start to get angry again, but instead of answering, you just toss him the package of napkins. He catches it with one hand and runs the other through his hair, causing the dark strands to become even more disheveled.
"Are you always this obnoxious afterwards?" - You snap back, finally looking up at him. He wipes his hands and the remaining cum on the floor. He stands up. Jungkook tilts his head to the side as if he's considering your question.
"I don't know." - He slowly moves closer, making you take a step back. "But I know I want to do it again." - Your heart jumps into your throat.
"There's not going to be another time." - You say sharply, straighten your clothes, and pretend nothing happened. Even though you want there to be another time. Jungkook laughs again. Deep, low, and this sound makes you even more confused.
"Why not? You liked it." - He states. You clench your jaws and look at him with a challenge.
"Don't you have anyone else to have fun with?" - You ask. He takes another step, and now there are barely a few centimeters between you. His eyes are dark, attentive, and something dangerous is burning in them.
"No. It's just you now." - He says. Your breath catches in your throat. He kisses you and you don't resist. What could that mean? Is this an invitation to fuck without obligation? But he's so annoying when he doesn't fuck you, how do you deal with it? He pulls away from your lips.
"Just don't tell anyone. This will be our secret. You don't want your brother to kill me, do you?" - Jungkook asks, he strokes your cheekbones. You laugh slyly.
"Half an hour ago, I was dreaming about it." - You admit honestly.
Jungkook smiles, and you see something triumphant in his eyes. You hate it - how he always wins your verbal battles, how he always knows which buttons to push to get you off balance.
But you hate it even more the way your heart jumps out of your chest at his proximity.
"So now you don't dream of my death anymore?" - He touches a strand of your hair as if it were something familiar, as if he had a right to do so. You cross your arms over your chest, trying to maintain control. His fingers slowly slide from your hair to your chin, and he lifts it slightly, forcing you to look directly into his eyes. "Don't worry, baby. I'll have time to make you dream of other things." - He says this with such confidence that your skin crawls with goosebumps. You pretend not to feel it.
"We'll see." - You snap back. Jungkook lets you go. He takes a step back and then pulls your phone out of his pocket.
"I forgot to tell you that I found your phone earlier." - He smiles, and you are frozen with shock. So he set this up? You blink, not fully believing his words.
"You... you found it earlier?" - Your voice trembles a little with anger.
"Yeah." - Jungkook throws the phone to you, and you automatically catch it. "I wanted to see what you'd do when you went back to look for him."
You squeeze the phone in your hand, feeling indignation boiling inside.
"You asshole!" - You punch him in the shoulder, but he doesn't even move, just smiles smugly.
"Maybe a little. But we've had fun, right?" - He takes his phone out of his pocket now. "Let's get out of here."
466 notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 4 days ago
Text
m.i.l.f (6)
Tumblr media
dash experiences more than what he can handle - all in one week.
word count: 6.472
warning: slight mention of suicide, smut, kissing, nipple sucking, unprotected sex, tit fucking, oral sex, creampie, dry humping, dirty talking, fingering,
part one| two | three | four | five | five ½
The last time you’ve seen Lee Dae’s parents was decades ago. After giving birth to Dash, you had sat down with his parents. His mother was more interested in the child - you noticed even as a teenager - but his father wasn’t. He hadn’t spared Dash a glance nor had he wanted to hold him. He was the one who set up the plan of giving you money every month for dash - whatever expenses you needed - as long as you didn’t go public with your child.
You hadn’t, of course, and they kept their side of the deal. They wanted everything to be left within the family - immediate family. While Dae’s siblings knew, they also decided to not reach out to know their first born nephew, and while at the time it infuriated  you, you understood why over time.
Lee Dae’s grandfather is the reason for his family's wealth and was the main reason his children and grandchildren had jobs and businesses - and inheritances. It was understood that Dash wasn’t intended to be a part of any inheritance. You and Dae weren’t married and Dash was, in the words of Dae’s father, a bastard child. 
However, here you sit. Dash besides you and Lee Dae across from the two of you. His leg is shaking with annoyance and he isn’t meeting anyone’s eye. You would rather be anywhere but here but Dae wouldn’t stop calling or texting if you didn’t show up with Dash.
The last straw was when Dae came into your home one evening after a shower. He was sitting on your bed when you got out in nothing but a towel - you screamed at the sight of him and he was instantly offended. “You’re screaming like I’m some sort of monster.” he hissed.
To you, he was. After agreeing to meeting with him and his parents the next day, you had gotten all the locks in your home changed. You didn’t need him coming into your home - especially if Jungkook was there.
“Tea?” Dae’s mother attempts to lighten the mood. She pours the tea but no hands are held out to take a cup.
“Can we stop beating around the bush?” Dash sighs. “I have somewhere to be.”
Dae’s father snickers with a shake of his head. “You can imagine how this makes us look.”
“Dash.” His mother says, she isn’t accustomed to saying his nickname or speaking to him.  “You’re in college. How...how is that?”
She’s attempting to start a conversation to lighten the mood, but nothing she says can make this situation any more bearable.
“A college I pay for. “ Dae murmurs. “And the thanks that I get is-”
“Spare us the dramatics, please.” you roll your eyes. “Can we please understand why we’re here?”
“My parents wanted…to meet Dash.” Dae grits the words through his teeth. 
You want to laugh. His words aren't believable. Maybe his mother - she hadn’t stopped marvelling at Dash since he and you walked in. You’re sure it’s because he looks like a (more respectful and handsome) version of her son.
“Obviously…with the media finding out about Dash,” His father begins. He doesn’t appear as he wants to be here. He avoids his gaze on Dash and you. “things has changed.”
“What has changed?” you speak up.
“This makes us look bad.” Dae adds. “The media is completely ruining my image and my personal life has taken a hit.”
You want to laugh and state that you couldn’t care less about Dae and his personal life, but you refrain.
“I suppose you using Dash and pretending to be a father isn’t going to work anymore.” you retort. “What are we supposed to do about this new found information? Honestly, my son is grown and almost out of college.” You don’t want to be here in the slightest. You were sick of being around Dae and his father and you could only imagine how uncomfortable Dash was. He’s never met these people before and neither of them are making a good impression.
“We’ve decided to add Dash to the will.” his mother speaks up.
You knit your brows and Dash’s head snaps to her. He had busied himself with glancing around the large living space. There’s pictures lined neatly on the wall - some of people around his age. He assumes they are his “cousins”. They’re school pictures dressed in uniforms to schools he hasn’t heard of.
Or could afford to attend in his youth.
“I’m sorry…” you shake your head. “...I-”
“Are you only adding me to the will because this secret of me being your grandchild is out?” Dash speaks up. 
The tension is back. His mother straightens in her seat while her husband finally spares a glance at his grandson. The look in his eye mirrors his own, a Lee-family trait of true disdain.
“We’re trying to right our wrongs.” his mother attempts once more, but even she knows it’s no use. “You deserve to be a part of it. You’re-”
“If you think it’s something you have to do,” Dash begins, shaking his head. “then don’t. I’ve been fine this entire time.”
“With our money.” Dae snickers. His eyes snap to you and he snarls. “Your mother raised you  to turn your nose on us-”
“I wish you would shut up.”
Upon hearing his father’s voice, Dae’s lips snap shut. His eyes glance to the ground, his hand forming into a closed fist.
“You’re the reason why we’re all in this mess. I’ve been cleaning up your shit for years!”
You turn to Dash just in the same  time that he turns to you. There’s a long rant that comes next. Years worth of disgust and disdain for Dae and the rest of his children come out in the open. The amount of information that is given is now clear as to why Dae’s mother looks at Dash in such a bright light - their other grandchildren, in the words of her husband, are “good for nothing, lazy and spoiled heathens.”
“Maybe we can talk over dinner?”
You and Dash were nearly sprinting out of the house to get away from the awkwardness when Dae’s mother's sweet voice calls after you. You stop when you’re nearly out the door, Dash just a few feet ahead of you. 
“Um,” you turn to face her, offering a short thin-lipped grin. “you don’t have to do this.” you sigh. You can still hear the loud belting from inside the home and though you want to cackle at the sight of Lee Dae, a grown man, being berated, you couldn't stay. 
You had no desire to put Dash through this - not now or ever. However, you also couldn’t sit and pretend that the timing wasn’t convenient for them. If there were any interest in Dash being in their lives or a part of the will, it wouldn’t take until he’s nearly out of college to do so.
“Dash is fine. He,” you glance towards your son who’s waiting for you. He’s glancing between you and his grandmother. “doesn’t deserve this. Being welcomed into a family after years of no contact.”
You can see it in her face - the guilt. It eats away at her every time her eyes connect with Dash. She inhales and nods her head. “I understand.” she says, genuine words. “I’ve allowed my husband to push you and Dash away and that’s my own fault.”
You don’t speak - there’s nothing for you to say. You come to accept your life. Dash wasn’t a child anymore and neither were you. Their money helped you financially, but that was all. Forcing a relationship now only felt inauthentic.
But you were always a sucker for sad eyes.
“I…I can try to do dinner.” you murmur. “Dash is busy with school and work so I’m not sure when-”
“Whenever is fine!”
You smile thinly at the older woman and nod your head.
Tumblr media
“What the fuck are you doing here?”
Jungkook eyes his cousin as she strolls the opposite end of the hallway. The both of them stop directly outside of his dorm room.
“I should be asking you the same thing.” Su-mi rolls her eyes. “Dash said you’d be out.”
“Dash…” Jungkook shakes his head. “How do you know Dash?”
Su-mi is a year younger than him and definitely doesn’t attend this college. While he had gone the more humbling route - she hadn’t. She kept the car she got as a gift for graduation and went to the same college her parents had gone to as a legacy. While Jungkook could fake being like everyone else, Su-mi refused to.
“Dash didn’t tell you about me?” Su-mi crosses her arms. Her glossy lips form a small pout. “And here I thought we were getting serious.”
Jungkook’s mind was swirling.
Dash hasn’t been with Hana in a while, sure, but he also hasn’t mentioned anyone else. 
Dash also doesn’t tend to hang out with anyone more than twice - Su-mi appeared to be quite acquainted with Dash.
“What’s your motive?” Jungkook whispers, eyes squirting. “Dash doesn’t know about me.”
“I gathered that.” Su-mi quips. “And I don’t have a motive.” she shrugs.
“You’re a fucking liar.”
“And so are you.” Su-mi glares. “Difference is, he knows I’m rich. He doesn’t care.” she tilts her head. “He actually likes me for me.”
“Weren’t you a lesbain last month?” Jungkook scoffs. He didn’t need Su-mi entering his life and ruining it. What he had going on with you was going great - you were growing to like having him around freely. You began to initiate the hangouts - even if it wasn’t just sex.
Su-mi shrugs. “I like pretty people.” she answers. “And Dash is very pretty. But besides all that, he’s fun to be around. He took me to this cool bar-”
“You went to 8-Ball?” Jungkook already knows what bar Su-mi is speaking of. 8 ball is a fun bar with cool games and people - not the stuck up place his cousin would ever attend on her own free will. 
“Yes!” Su-mi’s eyes widened as did her smile.
Jungkook takes a step back. She wasn’t being her usual self.
Jungkook swallows. “Susu…” he says. The childhood nickname comes out as a sigh. “...Dash is my friend.”
“Oh God,” Su-mi furrows her brows. “do you like him?”
Jungkook blinks. “No.” he deadpans. “I care about him. I know how you treated your last relationships.”
Su-mi had nearly drove that poor man to suicide. When she had recounted that he threatened to throw himself over the balcony and she had simply told him to not make too much of a mess, it made him and the rest of their group of cousins laugh.
Only, now that Jungkook finds that it could be Dash in that predicament, the action is less than humorous.
“That’s the old me. The new me likes Dash.” Su-mi crosses her arms. “He isn’t like the rest. He actually listens to me. He’s fun to be around and…”
Jungkook furrows his brows. There’s always an “and”.
“And I’m going to invite him to grandfather’s birthday dinner.”
 “What?” Jungkook coughs. “No-”
“Too late.”
Su-mi knocks on the door and then turns to Jungkook and smiles. 
“You fucking bitch.” Jungkook hisses. “You’re only doing that to look good in front of grandfather.” he lowers his tone as he hears footsteps coming closer. 
“Just like you’re in this bullshit college and driving a fucking Honda?” Su-mi retorts with a scoff. “Dash is the person you’d want to bring home to your family.”
“You’re using-”
“I like him!” Su-mi hisses. “Fuck off-”
The dorm door swings open and Dash is behind it. He glances behind a smiling Su-mi to Jungkook.
“Kook?” Dash knits his brows. “You’ve been out here the entire time?”
Jungkook shakes his head. “Just got here.”
Dash nods his head. “I’ve been meaning to talk to you. It’s been a long week.”
Jungkook nods understandingly. He gets the jist of it from you, but Dash had been a ghost for the majority of the week after the meeting with his grandparents. He was usually gone by the time Jungkook got up and slept by the time he returned - or not in the dorm at all.
“You’ve had a lot going on. I get it.” Jungkook slides past Su-mi and makes his way into the dorm. “Going out?”
“Uh,” Dash glances at Su-mi. The girl smiles at her, eyes captivating him. “yeah. This is-”
“We’ve met before.” Su-mi says, waving a hand to dismiss Jungkook. 
Jungkook suppresses his scoff.
“Are we going to 8-Ball again?” Su-mi redirects her eyes back to Dash, batting her lash to capture his attention. “I’ve missed you.”
Jungkook wants to vomit, but he decides a shower should ease his nerves.
Dash knowing who he is and where he comes from isn’t a problem. He has nothing heinous to hide - besides the fact that he’s fucking his mother. 
As the hot water runs down his body, his eyes are closed and he’s pondering how he’s going to ever be able to be serious with you.
Jungkook knows for a fact that he loves you. You occupy his mind the majority of the time - your beauty and essence. The way you talk or laugh; your walk. It’s one of the main reasons he had to do all of this; show you that he was more than just your son’s friend.
It’s the reason why he had to expose Lee Dae for the way he’s treated you all these years - as if you and Dash were nothing but a nuisance to him and his perfect family image.
It’s the reason why he had to put an end to your hookups - ruining a poor guy's life in the process. He did it all for you. So you and he could eventually be together.
“Mommy,”
Jungkook has his phone pressed to his ear, free hand drying his hair.
“I missed you.”
You let out a snort on the other end. “You always miss me.”
“I can’t help it.” Jungkook sighs. “You drive me crazy.”
With Dash gone, there shouldn’t be any explanation on where he’s going. 
“Can I come over?” Jungkook presses. “I can make us something to eat.”
“You want to cook?” you question. “That’s different.”
“What type of man do  you think I am? Of course I want to cook for you.” Jungkook rolls his eyes. “I have to make sure you and our daughter eat.”
“I’m not pregnant, Kookie.” you deadpan, but Jungkook can hear the smile on your lips.
“Not yet, maybe.”
You had to admit witnessing Jungkook cooking in your kitchen was a sight. He actually did know what he was doing - and the bonus was that he was clean. He cleaned all the dishes he used and whatever mess he made.
As Jungkook cooks, you sit back and watch. You enjoy the scene, as funny as it may sound. It reminded you that though Jungkook was young, he wasn’t dumb. He was old enough - the piercings and the tattoos just a subtle reminder.
“Who taught you how to cook?” you ask when Jungkook holds out a piece of meat for you to try. You do, savoring the taste as it melts onto your tongue.
Jungkook cracks a smile. The answer you’re looking for is one of his parents, but the truth would be to say one of the many chef’s his father has hired. 
“Taste good?” Jungkook asks. “I told you, mommy. You and our daughter are well cared for.”
“What’s with all the baby talk?” you furrow a brow. “I thought that was just supposed to be sex talk.”
“I have every intention of putting a baby in you.” Jungkook speaks, dark eyes staring at you. The words are alarming, sure, but they shoot straight to your core. “I could take care of all of us.”
You smile - Jungkook was cute. You decide to entertain him. “Is that so?” you question.
“Of course.” Jungkook lowers the heat on the vegetables. “You’ll understand in due time, mommy.”
“I don’t think I see myself having another child. I’m scarred.” you joke, but there’s truth to your words.
Jungkook tilts his head. “I’m nothing like that bastard Lee Dae.” he says, spitting his name out harshly. “I actually plan on marrying you, mommy, and giving you the life you deserve. You and our child.”
Jungkook turns back to the vegetable. His mind flashes to Dash and he lets out a low sigh. 
“And Dash…” he trails off.
Dash is a topic you would rather not bring up with Jungkook. You felt terrible enough that you were doing this at all. If he found out, things would be terrible. He would look at you differently for choosing someone so close to him.
That, and you would ruin a genuine bond he had for Jungkook.
“Kook-”
“Dinner’s ready.” Jungkook says. 
Jungkook doesn’t want to hear your attempts to let him down easily. He had a plan and he was going to stick with it. Once college was over, it would be easier to work around you and Dash. He would be a part of his family company making well over six figures. 
Sure, maybe Jungkook isn’t trying to be a typical step-father to Dash, but he did want you and him to know that he cared. He cared for you like a man who loves you should. It wasn’t just sex with you.
As for you, you decided to enjoy this while it lasts. Whatever this was. You understood fully that Jungkook was a great man overall - outside of him being a great fucker - but there is no way you could get caught up in him. But thinking too far into it would only stress you out.
“Have you talked to Dash lately?”
Jungkook shakes his head, plopping a vegetable in his mouth. He chews for a moment. “He’s out with someone.”
Jungkook contemplates telling you who he was. After all, it couldn’t be that big of a secret. Maybe if you did know about him, then you’d take him more seriously.
“I see.” you respond. “He’s been distant.”
Lee Dae was doing damage control. At least that’s what he hears constantly from Jimin. After Sasha had ended this with him, he was doing everything in his power to not be seen as a complete waste of space human being, but without Dash speaking out publicly on his behalf, it wasn’t going to get anywhere.
“I know.” Jungkook agrees. “He must have a lot on his mind.”
“I suppose cousins who never knew you existed suddenly reaching out is a lot to handle.” you say, not meeting Jungkook 's eye. “Do you think their sudden interest is genuine?”
“Possibly not.” Jungkook shrugs  one shoulder. “By what you’ve told me, Dash is the only grandchild that actually works for what he wants. They could see him as competition.”
Jungkook knows the feeling. Luckily, there was more money to go around in the Jeon household than the Lee, so he and his cousins had no reason to be pit against one another.
However, Jungkook knows to always be ready if the day ever does come.
“But…Dash is old enough to make his own decisions, right?” Jungkook leans forward. “He’s a good judge of character. He can meet with them and see for himself if their actions are genuine. Wouldn’t want him to miss out on a familiar bond.”
For a moment, you forget Jungkook’s age. He seems wiser than what he should be. Then again, it wasn’t as if he was fresh out of high school nor was he an overall dumb person. It makes you feel as though you aren’t completely robbing the cradle.
“I should cook for you more often.” Jungkook states after a few moments of silent eating. “Someone should also take care of you.”
You roll your eyes as you get up  from your seat. You began making a plate for Dash for Jungkook to take with him as Jungkook was washing dishes. By the way he scrubs, you’re sure that he takes pride in it.
“I was serious, you know. About taking care of you.”
You’re tying the plastic bag when Jungkook speaks again.
“Is that so?” you decide to entertain him. “And who is going to do that?”
“Don’t act clueless, mommy.” Jungkook places a dish on the rack. “Me, of course. No one else is going to treat you like I would.”
“Why are you so persistent?” 
You couldn’t help but ask. The way Jungkook speaks, you’re positive it isn’t just about sex anymore. He speaks of the future so fondly - as if he’s sat and thought about it time and time again.
“Why are you so against it?”
It was Jungkook’s turn to ask the questions. He turns off the water and turns to face you, hands still wet. 
“Isn’t it obvious?” you snort. “You’re my son’s friend. What we’re doing now isn’t ethical.”
Jungkook tilts his head. “I suppose you’re right. But…” he shrugs. “...I don’t care.”
“Are you saying you don’t care about Dash’s feelings?”
“Of course not.” Jungkook answers. “I do care about Dash but I also care about you. He cannot be upset with us forever.”
You look away. 
“Would Dash want you to be alone forever? Don’t you deserve love, too?”
You’ve never put any relationship before Dash. There were men in your life that didn’t clash with him - some he downright hated and for good  reason Now that he was an adult, things were different now. But that didn’t mean it would be different with Jungkook. How could he look at his friend the same?
“We don’t have to think about it now, mommy.” Jungkook takes a few steps forward. “Your shoulders are tense.”
“I know your games.” you murmur, amused when Jungkook’s hand reaches your shoulders.
“No games.” Jungkook smiles. “Not unless you want to.” he jokes, offering a short wink. “I can give you a massage.”
Were you honestly going to say no to a massage from Jungkook?
No, you weren’t. Turns out, Jungkook was good at giving massages. His hands are heavy against your back, rolling up and down in rhythmic motion. He works his way up your spine, to your shoulders, then your neck. He even hums to himself, but loud enough that you could hear.
“You have a lot of knots in your neck.” Jungkook notes aloud. 
“Dealing with Lee Dae the past week would do that to you.” you respond, voice low and relaxed. 
“Is he bothering you?” questions Jungkook. He adds a bit more pressure to his hands when he asks. He’s positive that he was still pissed about being exposed, losing Kim Sasha and all the while going bankrupt.
“When isn’t he bothering me?” you snort. “He’ll go back to the abyss eventually and I’ll go back to living my life.”
Jungkook hums. You’re far too accustomed to this lifestyle - of dealing with Dae for a short amount of time, then being rid of him until he was ready to show his face again. You hoped it would’ve stopped when Dash turned 18 and was out of high school; but of course it hadn’t.
“His life doesn’t look fulfilling.”
Jungkook’s hands are working through your arms now, massaging fingers piercing your skin. 
“He’s alone and going broke while you and Dash are doing alright.”
“He has his parents to fall back on.” you say, though the way his father berated him, it seems that even he is tired of his son's bullshit.
As Jungkook gently drops your arms and prepares himself to go towards the other one, you begin to turn. Your naked back falls against the bed. You’re only wearing a pair of panties you left on for the sake of this massage and the sight of your breast always turns Jungkook on.
“I don’t want to talk about him anymore.”
“Then we won’t.” Jungkook shrugs. He hovers above you, both hands on either side of your head. “You’re very pretty, mommy.”
You snicker. “You must be horny.”
“I don’t have to be horny to compliment you.” Jungkook retorts. 
Jungkook leans down in time for you to wrap both of your legs around his waist. He captures your lips with his. He cannot fathom going from this - to being able to witness you naked and willingly kiss him - to going back to before. To you being nothing but his friend's mother; he refuses. It wasn’t fair to him or you. But, as a friend, he can also understand that it wasn’t fair to Dash either.
Jungkook needed to have a plan before he executed being with you and having the daughter - and family - he is desperate to have.
As of now, Jungkook would enjoy this alone time he gets to have with you. His cock begins to grow excited through his pants as the kiss grows heavy. Your hands are sliding beneath his shirt to touch at his abs until they roam up his chest. 
Jungkook breaks the kiss just long enough for him to take it off and throw it aside. He connects his lips back to yours, wet tongues dancing against one another as your hips buckle to feel any part of him.
“Aren’t you going to miss this if you push me away, mommy?”
Jungkook’s voice is sultry and low, forehead against yours. His hands roam up your sides until they engulf your breasts entirely. 
A whine escapes your lips and slowly, you nod. You were going to miss this when it all ended. It was going to be hard to find anyone after Jungkook - if you ever did.
“You aren’t going to find anyone that’s going to make you cum like I do.” Jungkook scoffs. His thumbs are against your erect nipples, slowly rubbing them with the pads of his fingers. “Nor would I allow you to leave me and go to anyone else.”
Jungkook’s lips capture your neck and he’s suckling on the sensitive skin. His tongue lays flat and he licks down your neck to your collarbone. Your back arches a bit, thighs growing tighter around his waist to keep him close.
“I wasn’t lying when I said you and I are going to be together, mommy. You’re going to give me the baby I asked for.”
Jungkook twirls his tongue onto the first nipple he captures, his dark eyes glancing up at you. Witnessing Jungkook do this always has your pussy throbbing for him and he knows it. He’s fully aware that you love him suckling on your chest just as much as he adores doing it - he finds it like a bonding session. He could do it during or outside of sex - whenever you’d allow him to.
“So I’m nothing but someone you want to put a baby into?” you joke, a tint of whine in your tone. Your hand runs through Jungkook’s hair. It’s always soft to the touch and you wonder what shampoo and conditioner he uses.
“No, of course not.” Jungkook pops your nipple from his mouth. “I intend on marrying you, too.
Jungkook captures your other nipple while his hand engulfs the one prior, twisting it between his thumb and index finger. 
You were in the mood to humor him. Dare you say it felt good to be yearned for, even if it’s something that could never happen. “Marry me? Don’t you think you still have a lot of life to live?”
Jungkook flickers his eyes up to you, his tongue continuing to roll along your nipple. He knows you aren’t exactly taking him seriously and though he cannot blame your ignorance, he was growing tired of having to repeat himself.
“I plan on living it with you.”
Jungkook trails his hands down your breast past your stomach and towards the hem of your panties. 
“Wouldn’t it be nice to have someone who loves you? Someone who would dote on you like I would, mommy? It's what you deserve.”
Jungkook’s fingers find their way into your panties like they always do. You’re wet, his attention on your breasts causing your clit to throb with need. 
“You wouldn’t have to work anymore, either. I can take care of you and our child.” Jungkook’s lips are against your breast and he peppers soft kisses against it. He also wants to say “and Dash” but he feels as though if he mentions him, it’ll only shut you off.
Your lips curl upwards, your fingers brushing through his hair. “You’re going to take care of me?” you question. “You’re so cute, Kookie.”
Long fingers rub along your clit and you inhale a sharp breath.
“I feel like you think I’m a child, mommy.” Jungkook lifts his head from your chest, your hands falling to your side. “Like as if I’m some sort of naive man that doesn’t know what he wants. I’m fully capable of taking care of you.”
Jungkook’s fingers pick up speed along your clit. You were growing even wetter by the second and Jungkook could only lick his lips. 
“In due time, you’ll see, mommy. Until then,”
Jungkook’s fingers inch inside of you. He watches your reaction as his fingers go deeper and deeper, the way your eyes flutter and you let out a long, soft whine. 
Jungkook knows how to use his fingers to pleasure you. He takes pride in getting you to cum undone with something as simple as his fingers. You’ve become so good to him over time, more willing to open your legs and take him.
“I thought you were only here for a massage?” you question, though you’d never be upset with Jungkook between your legs.
Jungkook chuckles. He pumps his fingers in you, fingertips hitting against your sweet spot with each pump. Your velvet walls were so warm and wet, sucking him in deeper and deeper - so greedily.
“You know I can’t keep myself away from this pussy, mommy.” Jungkook murmurs, voice so low and dripping with sensuality. “The way you’re dripping all over me tells me you wanted more than just a massage.”
Jungkook couldn’t help but wrap his mouth around your nipple once more, all the while pumping his fingers inside of you. Your pussy makes such wet noises, squelching loudly.
There was something about the way Jungkook’s teeth ever so lightly tugs at your erect nipple before swirling his tongue around the bud. His eyes flicker up when his ears catch the way you moan his name ever so lovingly.
Jungkook adores your breast, unsure as to why he finds that whenever you and him are alone, he always has to have it in his mouth. And you’re never against him suckling on your chest, either, especially with how attentive he was.
“Fuck, Kookie,” you gasp out, your trembling thighs telling him that you were enjoying this just as much as he was. Your walls squeeze around his fingers greedily, wanting more and more that he’s more than willing to give you.
“gonna cum around my fingers, mommy?” Jungkook says against your nipple. “You know I love feeling your pussy leak all over me.”
Jungkook was going to make it hard for you to ever end this with him, he was far too much of a good dirty talker, too. You were going to miss these moments and you ponder if you’re ever going to cum hard again as you had with Jungkook.
For Jungkook, he couldn’t wait until he and you could be together everyday - coming home to you without having to hide it would be pure bliss. He couldn’t wait until he could wake up beside you day by day.
“My mom makes the best pancakes.” Dash sighs, leaning back against the expensive seat in her car. Su-mi offers a glossy smile. 
“I doubt she’s going to make us pancakes now.” Su-mi shakes her head. 
“She would if I asked.” Dash states. “But I won’t. She should be asleep by now.”
Su-mi couldn’t fathom her mother waking up at this hour and making her anything to eat - but the cook would; she adored making cookies in her youth with said cook.
“You must be close with your mom.” Su-mi’s speeding down the highway, the music low in the background. 
“I am.” Dash responds.
“She isn’t going to be upset seeing me tomorrow?” Su-mi asks. 
Dash furrows his brow. “Why would she?”
Su-mi glances at Dash. She cracks a smile - Dash was cute and oblivious. In his world, moms were kind and caring - and more than willing to make breakfast for their sons and random girls he brings home. He doesn’t know that’s not the norm in everyone's lives.
“I can’t wait to try those pancakes.” Su-mi hums, turning her eyes back to the road.
Jungkook slides his cock between your breasts at such a rapid pace, boba-like eyes wide and unblinking at the way your breast bounces. You were entirely too hot for him to handle at times, entirely too beautiful for your own good.
“I love fucking your tits, mommy.” Jungkook groans. His hands engulf your breast from underneath, completely marveled.
“I know you do.” you groan. Watching Jungkook fuck your tits is surreal at times at how enthralled he was with your breast alone. “You wanna cum on mommy’s tits?”
Fuck, Jungkook thinks. He was entirely too insatiable when it comes to you. He wants to cum on every inch of your body - inside and out - and coat you with his seed. 
“Y-Yes.” Jungkook breaths, pressure building up in his stomach.
Su-mi turns to Dash as she parks outside of his home. She tilts her head, a low grin on her lips. 
“Next time I want to play dice.” Su-mi says, thinking about the countless activities that were happening at the bar that was crowded with people that someone like her wouldn’t typically be surrounded with.
“Play dice…?” Dash snickers. “You’re trying to lose all your money? Those people aren’t going to go easy on you.”
“That’s what I have you for.” Su-mi places a manicured hand on Dash’s chest, her eyelashes batting at him.
Jungkook’s cock slams into you, your legs wrapped around his waist. Skin slapping erupts around the room. His cock is plunging so deep inside of you that it forces high squeals from your lips. Your hands, that once lay on his shoulders, roam down his flexed chest.
“I wish you could see how pretty you look right now, mommy.” Jungkook groans, hips snapping. “So fucked out from my cock. I could fuck you like this every night when we’re together.”
Jungkook has never placed a hand around your neck, and it would only be a lie if you said you didn’t like it. Your pussy squeezes just as Jungkook tugs at your neck, dark lustful eyes boring right into you.
“Wouldn’t you want to cum on my cock every day, mommy?” Jungkook questions. 
“Yes, Kookie.” you whine, eyes rolling. You swear you could feel him in your stomach, the action only further making you fall deeper into the hole that is Jungkook. “Mommy loves fucking your  cock.”
Jungkook removes his hands from your neck and grunts. His hand slides down your body, even now after fucking you countless times, he’s still so astonished that he gets to fuck you raw. 
“I love it, too.” Jungkook whimpers, thrust sloppy.
“You’re gonna cum for mommy, aren’t you?”
Su-mi’s  lips are on Dash’s once he closes the front door. Her arms are around his neck and his hands on her waist to keep her close. She doesn’t know the way, but she allows Dash to lead the way towards the hallway.
They manage down the hall to Dash’s bedroom without breaking character or crashing into any walls. Dash disconnects their lips as they plop down onto his bed.  “I’ll be right back.” he murmurs between pecks.
“Where are you going?”
“Getting,” he pecks Su-mi’s lips. “Water.”
Once this was done, they were going to be thirsty, after all.
Su-mi was already halfway dressed once the Dash closed the door to his bedroom. He makes it halfway down the hall before he hears it.
Dash stops in his tracks, head slowly turning toward your door. He hears the muffled moans and skin-slapping and instantly, he’s disgusted. He makes his way towards the kitchen and grabs the two water bottles and prepares himself to go back to his room and drown out the noises coming from your own room.
That was before he heard it - a voice that sounds so familiar. 
Dash stops directly outside your door. “Fuck, mommy.” he hears the voice say.
Dash tilts his head.
Jungkook’s sloppy thrusts are met with your buckling hips. He spews out a slew of curse words, his stomach churning with that familiar feeling of pressure. “I’m gonna cum, mommy, right inside of you.” he pants. “Get you nice and pregnant like we talked about right?”
“Yes, fuck,” your eyes squeezes shut, reaching your own high just seconds from his. “fuck, Kookie,”
Jungkook shoots warm cum right into you, legs twitching. His head hangs as he captures his breath - it was always so exhausting after fucking you so good, but he’d do it over and over again.
“What the fuck?”
You and Jungkook jerk at the new voice in the room. Instantly, Jungkook is off of you, covering himself with the blanket - as are you.
Jungkook’s eyes are wide as they look at Dash at the door, his eyes wide with shock, but slowly growing to slits.
“D-Dash?” your voice cracks, heart pounding. “W-what-”
“You’re fucking my friend.” Dash states, his hands squeezing the bottles of water in his hands. “You’re…fucking my mom.”
Dash’s voice is dangerously low. His eyes, however, are something you’ve never seen before. They hold such disgust when it’s turned towards you.
“Dash-”
“Shut the fuck up talking to me, Jungkook.” Dash interrupts entirely. There’s so much venom in his phone that it causes Jungkook to do exactly that. “How long have you been fucking my friend?”
“It’s not…” you trail off. What were you going to say? It was exactly what it looked like. “Dash-”
Dash turns around and proceeds  to go down the hall. Jungkook’s own heart is pounding. He thought he had more time than this.
“Should I…talk to him?”
You don’t respond. You’re frozen in place.
Jungkook doesn’t blame you. He gets up from the bed and gathers his clothes, putting them on so he could try to salvage his friendship with Dash.
As Jungkook is walking out the bedroom door, he doesn’t make it too far. He’s knocked right onto his ass, his face throbbing entirely.
You gasp at the way Dash punches Jungkook and then proceeds to stroll down the hall, a wide-eyed girl behind him,
Jungkook releases a short sigh, eyes at the ceiling. 
Well fuck.
@sweetempathprunetree @darkuni63 @investedreader @marylight098 @allie-in-the-moon @youcallmeana @llallaaa @bts-ruu @boonbyu @busanbby-jjk @hyeinwluv85s @azaood @erisuna @softhaes @darklove2020 @gimeow @jincapableoflove @minimoninini @withjaejae @jayhargrove @giegiemon @jeoncookiebar @jkscoconut @danvollirya @suavaecitas-blog
289 notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 4 days ago
Text
nefarious (m) | pjm
Tumblr media
Summary | Welcome to Club La Rouge, where your sexual fantasies come to life.  Accepting his offer might cause inconveniences for both of you, but do you really have it in you to say no? 
Tumblr media
⟶ Title | Nefarious; In Motion - a side story ⟶ Pairings | Jimin x female reader (with POV changes) ⟶ Genre | Sex Club!au, Gentlemen Club!au, Club host/escort! Jimin, Smut ⟶ Ratings & Warnings | +18 / M for Mature; scenes of nudity, male strippers, usage of alcohol (minor, no drunk sex), D/s dynamic, contains strong BDSM content!, explicit sexual scene, including: mentions of voyeurism, exhibitionism, mention of masturbation/mutual masturbation, brief depiction of deepthroating, praise/praise kink, pain kink, Dom!Jimin, sub!reader, pet names/endearment, sensory play, bondage/restraint, spanking, pussy slapping, punishments, clamps/nipple clamps, biting, sex toys, body worshipping, breast play, oral sex (female receiving), fingering (female receiving), clit play, edging, begging, crying, orgasm denial, orgasm control, forced orgasm, hair pulling, rough sex, manhandling, ass play/rimming, unprotected sex, multiple sex scenes, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, brief depiction of reader/OC entering a headspace, aftercare. ⟶ Story Note | While this story is connected directly to the original plot of In Motion, this story can be read as a standalone. For those who are reading In Motion, the scenes in this piece may take place in a similar timeline as the main story (after the epilogue). Thank you for @pars-ley and @lo1k-diamonds for helping with beta reading parts of this. Special thanks to @cafekitsune for the mdni divider. ⟶ Author’s Note | I’ve been planning this story for a while, ever since Jimin appeared at the final chapters of In Motion and then again in The Dark Room, but it took a whole year for me to finish this one. I initially wanted to publish this to celebrate my birthday and Jimin’s last October, but a lot of things happened since then and this story ended up being postponed for a long time. I hope you’ll enjoy reading this story, whether or not you have read the entire In Motion instalment. Additional warning: please remember to hydrate while reading!  ⟶ Word count | 39,246 words ⟶ Posted on: Jan 10th, 2025 by @yoonia
Tumblr media
⟶ In Motion: the masterlist | Music playlist and visual concept | Read on AO3 ⟶ Main masterlist | Navigation | Mailbox | Feedback | Ko-fi
Tumblr media
𝕮𝖑𝖚𝖇 𝕷𝖆 𝕽𝖔𝖚𝖌𝖊
Welcome to our establishment. Let us introduce our little treat for you to indulge in—
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐥𝐚𝐲 𝐑𝐨𝐨𝐦
𝐑𝐮𝐥𝐞𝐬
Your host and personal contact will notify you personally to confirm your appointment for your private session, according to the prearrangement made on the night of registration or during the session schedule’s booking. You must confirm your availability within one hour of the arranged schedule. If the attendee fails to confirm their availability on time, then the opportunity to join the session will be passed on to the next club member on the waiting list who fits the same preferences.
During the arrangement of your private session, please remember to confirm your preferences or individual requirements needed for your session with your host. The host will use your details to find the perfect partner among exclusive members of the club to pair you with during your session.
Both your identity and your potential partner’s will remain anonymous until the session begins, and you are required to maintain your anonymity throughout the entire session held within the property of Club La Rouge. 
Once you are escorted into the allocated room for your arranged session, you will have free rein to use the room however you deem appropriate for your session. The timer will be set starting from the moment the ambience lights within the room are turned on. Both attendees are allowed to utilise the provided tools and necessities presented inside the room. Any personal items taken from outside of the club will not be allowed inside the Play Room and will be confiscated immediately if discovered by the hosts. 
You may discuss your choice of safe words with your partner once you are in the room or before the session officially begins. Please remember to notify your selection of safe words and passwords to your host once you are set to begin. The hosts will only open the doors once the session officially ends or whenever the safe word is announced by an attendee. 
The hosts will have the authority to stop the session if the safety of either attendee is compromised. An alert button will be available in the room to be utilised by either attendee when they feel unsafe during the session and the safe word is unable to be used. Once the alert button is used, the host will cease the session and take over to secure the attendee in question.
If any violation of the rules above occurs within the session, the attendee in question will be escorted out of the premises and their name will be added to our blacklist.
Any other mutual arrangements that may occur after the arranged session will no longer be our concern.
Tumblr media
—You—
Your chest feels constricted. 
Never once have you felt this kind of humiliation before. Let alone experiencing it in a place like this. 
Club La Rouge has been known as a prestigious club that takes good care of its members. Ever since you joined them a year ago, you have been experiencing first-hand just how well the club takes the matters of your needs and pleasure as their priority. Never once had they ever failed to help satiate your desire with their service. 
Until tonight. 
As a club that aspires to bring people’s most sinful wishes and dreams to reality, Club La Rouge has never left you feeling disappointed. This is the reason why you have been coming back here, relying on them to channel your hidden desires. To provide you with a chance and a safe space where you can freely explore them without having to reveal your secrets to the world. 
That was the reason why you had arranged for a special session tonight in your favourite venture—the Play Room. 
You needed an escape. A relief from your strenuous life, and being here, making use of the club’s benefits such as the Play Room as an avenue to express yourself in a fashion that you would never dare to do in real life, has been helping you to live out your fantasy in the best possible way one could imagine. So far, you have been quite lucky to be able to venture and live out your fantasy through the sessions that you have had in the club. 
So the moment your plans turn into a complete mess, you cannot help but wonder if you have finally run out of luck. Because there is no possible way that the first time the club makes a mistake like this, it just has to happen on the night you come for an arrangement which you have been anticipating the most. 
“I am terribly sorry. This is truly our fault.”  
You bite back any response waiting to escape your lips. Frustrated and annoyed would be an understatement. The female host’s apology and simple explanation do little to help when you are standing here with your hopes crumbling to pieces.  
The poor girl working on the concierge desk also looks too pitiful—so obvious that not even her lacy mask can hide it—that you have no idea what to say. Would it be fair for you to be angry at her about this? Would it be right to file a complaint or ask to see their manager?
Is the manager even available tonight? He should be. He is your host and sponsor, after all. 
You look around, hoping to see the familiar figure that has always been there ever since the first day you became a member of the club. The club doesn’t look as busy as usual—which isn’t surprising for a weeknight—and the female host seems to be the only one handling the registration tonight. It makes you doubt that he would be here tonight at all. 
In the end, the only thing you can do is exhale a deep, heavy sigh and close your eyes, forcing yourself to find some calmness rather than making a scene out of nothing. You just need a moment to wrap your mind around the situation that you just found yourself in. 
“Let me get this straight. What you’re saying is—” you keep your voice calm and steady as you try to understand the situation better, “Not only did the person you set me up with for tonight’s session cancel their RSVP at the last minute, the person who was supposed to be next in line and was said to also fit my criteria was also a no-show?” 
There is a bite in your voice that you cannot control. You still refuse to believe that your potential partner—who was personally chosen by the club—had completely bailed on you. Possibly because of hearing the details of your request. 
As much as you want to deny this awful situation from happening, putting the situation into words only makes it more real. Looking at the hostess’s fearful eyes that her delicate mask has failed to hide doesn’t take away the bitterness you feel inside. 
The female host opens her mouth, then shuts down before she says anything, while looking more nervous as the seconds tick by. You almost feel guilty for inciting this kind of reaction from her. Almost. But you are too angry to care, and if you are being honest, you are looking for a scapegoat. If those cowards aren’t here to be on the receiving end of your wrath, then the person who is now standing before you can take it on their behalf. 
“I’m afraid that is quite correct. Well—partially,” she slowly explains, while her voice grows smaller when she sees you raising your eyebrow. “As I previously mentioned, a part of this incident may have been our fault.” 
You shake your head. “Please explain to me so I can understand.” 
The hostess nods before she begins explaining the process that occurred after you phoned your host—her manager—this morning about opening a private session in the Play Room. Once you have given him your specifics, including your special request and requirements for your session tonight, it was your main host’s duty to relay the details, while the club’s system filtered through the club members’ list to find someone who would fit your criteria and would be available for the night. 
“We’ve contacted your first potential partner within the hour your request came in, who immediately RSVP’d his availability for tonight's session. But then he cancelled in the afternoon, claiming that he wasn’t able to join the session as he felt it was—” the hostess looks uncomfortable as she continues, “something that he wasn’t looking to get into for the time being.” 
You let out a scoff. “Ah, so the poor man got cold feet once he learned about the details I requested for the appointment?” 
Speaking it out loud only makes you want to laugh even harder. It’s not like you gave an outlandish request when you made your appointment. Many others have even more peculiar sexual fetishisms to play around with in the Play Room—like those involving fetishes by worshipping certain body parts or using inanimate objects to pleasure themselves with, such as food and other inanimate objects—so hearing such reasons to cancel an appointment seems laughable. 
“I still don’t see how that would be your fault.” 
The only thing that you could think of regarding the situation is that either the club had chosen the wrong club member as your partner, misreading his personal preferences as something that matched your own, or the man had lied about his details in his registration form so that the club had mistakenly thought he would be the perfect match for you. 
“What about the other one? The—replacement?” 
“Well, you see—” The hostess stops to clear her throat before explaining the situation further, “Once we received the cancellation from your original partner, our system immediately proceeded to find the next person in our list that would fit the criteria to be your potential partner in tonight’s session, and then pass on the invitation through his personal host who will then help us confirm his availability.” 
With a deep inhale of breath, the hostess continues, “The problem was, that once the host failed to contact the appointed member through a phone call, they had proceeded to contact him through email. The system was supposed to wait until the member sent in their RSVP or replied back to let us know that he would be available for the night, and only then would the host in charge pass on the information and have the club arrange the session with both of you as partners.” 
“Let me guess, that’s where everything went south?” 
The hostess gives you a remorseful smile. “Unfortunately, that is exactly what happened,” she explains gently. “Our system had mistakenly confirmed his attendance and RSVP’d on his behalf before we ever truly received any direct response from the club member regarding his availability for tonight’s session. The staff who handled the arrangement never thought to double-check with the system or the hosts who were responsible as both yours and the other member’s contacts before contacting you to inform you that we have found a partner for you.” 
You feel like ripping your hair out in frustration or pinching the bridge of your nose to calm yourself, except that you had spent hours fixing your hair that it would be such a waste to mess it with your own hands, while you also have a thick, lacy mask covering your face which you aren’t supposed to take off for the rest of the night. 
Feeling like there is no hope, you let a bitter laugh escape from your lips. “So I suppose I should just go home now?” 
Tumblr media
— Jimin —
As your personal host and direct contact who is responsible for being the mediator between you and Club La Rouge, Jimin should have been there at the concierge desk to welcome you for your appointment. It was by chance that he had just stepped away from his counter to have a short break when his phone pinged with a notification, alerting him of your early arrival after your membership card was scanned at the front desk. 
Jimin had been the one to set up the appointment and prepared the Play Room for your session himself, so he should be the one welcoming you and then escorting you to the room himself. But he has his own reasons to step away and find some space before coming to face you. 
After handling your previous sessions over the year you have become a member, Jimin knew to expect something new added to your request when you called in to arrange a session in the Play Room. You have always been curious, after all. Always quite adventurous when it comes to channeling your sexual desires, in finding out new ways to express your sexuality while trying to find what works for you and what the club might be able to provide in your sexual explorations. 
But your request had been an unexpected one that caught him by surprise upon hearing it the first time. Jimin even had to confirm it with you repeatedly on the phone call you made this morning to make sure, nearly causing you to laugh at his reaction. 
Your requirements hadn’t been an extraordinary one. Not by the club’s standard, at least, as Jimin had witnessed and arranged many others that made him appreciate the club’s policy of upholding its member’s secrecy and discretion. Yet, your request was enough to bring out an old itch that is begging for a scratch.
That was why he felt the need to get away, to regain his composure before facing you. Before his thoughts—everything that he deemed forbidden to even think about as one of the club’s representatives to an esteemed member of the club—gets in the way of his duties. 
Not being there when you first arrived is one thing that he feels regretful of the most. Then he regrets it even more when he rushes back, just in time to find out about the predicament that you are met with at the concierge desk. 
Jimin hears enough and curses under his breath, realising what had happened and understanding where things might have gone wrong. He knows exactly who—or what—to blame. 
He, of all people, should have known better than to rely simply on the club’s automated system to handle these things. 
Back then, Jimin and the other hosts had done things manually; from matching the club members with the right partners for each scheduled appointment, arranging the private sessions and the exclusive events, to scouting potential members and finding the perfect benefit that would help them find pleasure so they would keep returning to the club to gain more.  
Over the past few years, however, the club has grown substantially. With more members joining, and new ventures and benefits to offer being added, the hosts have become so overwhelmed with overlapping duties. It then prompted the owners to introduce the new system to assist the hosts in handling the club’s business. 
So far, the automated system has been working well enough without causing trouble for the hosts. It has been making things easy when it comes to matching up club members as partners for closed and private sessions held in the club’s special rooms, and dealing with last-minute cancellations—just like the situation that you are currently in. Although it doesn’t take away the hosts’ responsibilities in making sure that things remain in order. 
That was what he was supposed to do with your appointment tonight; to double check on the booking process and follow up with both the system and the hosts involved to make sure that things will go on smoothly. He is your main host, after all, and it is his responsibility to keep you satisfied with the club’s service in tending to your needs. He shouldn’t have relied solely on the computers and the other hosts to handle your arrangement. 
“So I suppose I should just go home now?”
Your voice echoes through the hallway as Jimin begins approaching you. Hearing the bite in your voice, he feels a tight pinch in his chest, as he feels as if he has failed you. 
Jimin knows that he shouldn’t care this much for a member of the club, and yet he cannot stop himself. 
It would be a complete lie to say that he doesn’t have a soft spot for you. Jimin has no idea if what he feels is some kind of attraction, or simply amusement. Whatever it is, he cannot deny that he enjoys every moment he hosts your presence at the club. He even finds pleasure in fulfilling your various requests each time you call in for an appointment with the club, always guessing what would be the next thing you want to try or learn, and matching you with the right person among other club members to fulfil your needs. 
And that is why the idea of sending you home without giving you exactly what you needed tonight seems preposterous. 
Determined to fix everything for you, Jimin secures his mask and fixes his suit, getting himself in order as he joins you at the concierge desk. 
“Good evening, Miss ____,” he gently greets you with a smile, and he takes great pleasure in seeing your shoulders slumping in relief at the sound of his voice. Your gaze softens even before you turn to look at him, which makes his smile grow wider. 
There is always a tender look in your eyes whenever you see him. Oftentimes mixed with a tinge of amusement or absolute joy. Jimin knows that he shouldn’t read too much into it, but he would be lying if he ever said that he doesn’t enjoy seeing it coming from you. 
“Let me take it from here, Saki. Thank you for covering for me while I was gone. You’ve done well,” Jimin says to the female host who had taken over Jimin’s station in his absence. He feels guilty for placing her in such a predicament when it wasn’t even her responsibility to handle this kind of situation. The barely-concealed sigh of relief that Jimin sees from the poor girl drives that guilt sinking deeper in his chest. 
With a nod, Saki turns to apologise to you one last time before making her way to the back office. Jimin waits until the girl is out of sight before he speaks, 
“I’m sorry I missed you. I had to step out for a moment,” he finds himself explaining before he can stop it. “I just heard what happened to your dates. I apologise for such an unpleasant evening. As your host, I will personally take full responsibility for this mistake.” 
Jimin holds back a wince, even if he truly means it. He really does feel responsible for allowing this to happen, yet you seem to think differently when you immediately shake your head. “No, there is no need to go that far. Bad things like this can happen to anyone,” you kindly say to him, though Jimin isn’t quite sure if you are trying to appease him or convince yourself. 
Because the disappointment you feel is still clear in your voice, also in your eyes, and in the deep sigh coming out of your lips when you murmur under your breath, “Unfortunately, it was just my pure luck that this had to happen to me.” 
Clenching his hands, Jimin holds back from reaching out to you and musters a smile. “Once again, I would like to apologise on behalf of the club and the staff. Why don’t you take a seat in the waiting area for a moment?” he offers you while gesturing towards the small lounge nearby, “I’ll see if I can arrange something so your visit tonight won’t be such a waste.” 
You look sceptical for a moment, which Jimin can understand. Even with the advanced system, it would be impossible for Jimin to scout through the available male members of the club to find anyone who would be able to fill in as your partner tonight, much less to send a sudden invitation for a late-night private session. But, to his relief, you ask no more questions and agree to let him do his work. 
Jimin guides you himself to the small waiting lounge; a private space near his station which is often used for guests who are waiting for their turn to use the special rooms. Once you are settled, Jimin rushes back to his desk with your membership card in hand, hoping that he can somehow find a way to salvage the night for you. 
It’s for the sake of the club’s reputation, he tries to remind himself, as he keeps forcing him to remember that he needs to solve this for the club’s interest, not a personal favour. 
It doesn’t take more than five minutes for Jimin to find everything he needs. First, by confirming Saki’s statement about the other staff’s mistakes and how the automated matchmaking system had screwed everyone over. Second, to confirm his suspicions about not being able to fix it the way he wanted. 
But that doesn’t stop him from trying to make things right. 
He spends another five minutes on his computer to find the right solution before joining you in the waiting area. “As my assistant, Saki, explained, the club member that the system had listed as your substitute partner for the night never RSVP’d back to our invitation to join tonight’s private session that you requested. The member’s personal contact should have done her due diligence in making sure that he was available to attend before contacting the staff handling your reservation, and I should have followed up with the process before updating you,” he gently explains, “The fault is entirely ours. On behalf of the club, and for my own mistakes, I would like to apologise.” 
Once again, a look of defeat is written on your face, and Jimin’s heart plummets with more guilt. To his surprise, you still manage to put a smile on your face when you respond, “It’s fine. I guess things aren’t meant to be.” 
If Jimin felt doubtful about his insistence in helping you, that feeling fades the moment he catches the resigned sigh escaping your lips. 
Hearing this, and feeling the tightness in his chest, he realises that not only is he constantly drawn to you whenever you are near—when you are in the same room, same space, or simply present somewhere in the club’s property while he is working in the hour—he also has been feeling quite protective of you. 
Just like how he is adamant about helping you tonight, he has always been more attentive to your needs. Oftentimes, he would find himself getting reckless, involving himself in your deals and arrangements with the club in channelling your raw desire. 
Jimin has long realised how unhealthy this was becoming. When knowing the kinds of sexual exploits that you have been seeking through the club so far has only caused him to be on the edge each time you return for new arrangements, always making him wary about the risks you would be taking as you enter one of these sex rooms with these other guests that the club had chosen for you. 
Complete strangers hiding behind intricately designed masks and anonymity as they share a private moment with you behind these closed doors. 
Jimin hates to admit it, but aside from the sinking feeling of guilt, he also feels somewhat relieved that your private session was unsuccessful tonight. 
If only your appointed partner had shown up, Jimin would have been the one sending you off to your room by now, and then left wondering if your partner would be doing a good job in fulfilling your needs, instead of sitting here with you, enjoying this little chat while admiring your smile—albeit not as radiant and alluring as it usually does. 
“Still, it doesn’t mean that your night needs to end now,” he says, which draws another sceptical look from you. 
Still, he manages to also draw a small, warmer smile showing on your face when you question him, “Oh, really? How so?” 
Jimin returns your smile as he leans closer, holding your membership card between his fingers. “Because I’ve made sure that you’ll have a way to enjoy the rest of the evening instead of returning home.” 
His smile grows wider when your curiosity grows, and it shows perfectly from the way your eyes grow wide from under your mask. Before you can question him further, Jimin continues to explain, “To make up for our error, I’ve upgraded your membership status and programmed a few special offers on your card, which you are eligible to claim tonight if you wish to enjoy them.”
“An upgrade?” you ask, “and what kind of special offers are you talking about?”
Jimin throws you a smug smile. “I prefer to call it a peace offering, since it would be quite a disadvantage if tonight’s misfortune changes the way you perceive the club.” 
When your smile returns, so does the light in your eyes. “I’m listening.” 
“Instead of simply cancelling your appointment for tonight’s session, I switched the specifics of your appointment to have it listed as an open session which you can claim anytime you want. There will be no extra charge if you decide to have it as an extra from your monthly quota of free sessions,” Jimin explains, “The upgrade has also given you new privileges that only our exclusive members are eligible to claim.”  
You make a humming sound as if you are considering your options. But Jimin can tell that he is slowly getting you swayed. “You might want to remind me of these, um—” You come to a brief pause, then start shaking your head as if trying to not get ahead of yourself or too excited over this sudden development, “Remind me again about these privileges that I am now entitled with.” 
Jimin bites back a smile as he watches you crossing your arms over your chest, challenging him while trying your best to rein in your enthusiasm. 
“I am sure that you’ve read through the club’s rulebook that we sent you after you first joined us and learned about the club’s benefits—from our special rooms, events, and other services that the club offers,” Jimin says, to which you nod. “Your current—or should we say, your previous membership status, only allows a limited quota for accessing our sex rooms each month. With this new upgrade, not only will you be given the same privileges as our exclusive members, such as access to more sex rooms, and chances to book more appointments each month, but you will also receive invitations to our special events.” 
Your eyes grow wide, and this time, Jimin is the one who has to force himself to hide his excitement. As your host, Jimin has suspected that you may have been regretting your choice to join as a regular member of the club instead of upgrading it. 
With your current membership status, you have only been able to book two sessions and only one type of sex room to access each month, without being able to switch between rooms to be able to fully experience them—just like how you have only been able to book the Play Room for the past few months, and before that, the Viewing Room. As for the club’s special events, unless there was a special event being held in the club that is open for public guests, you wouldn't be receiving any invitation to join the festivities. 
Now, all of that’s going to change. The upgrade that Jimin has gifted you will allow you to experience all the benefits that the club offers its members—from getting the opportunity to try out more rooms, book more sessions, and join more parties.
There is no doubt in Jimin’s mind that you would have been able to appreciate these benefits to your heart’s content, and for some reason, the thought of being able to give you such luxury pleases him dearly. 
“I will be sending you the new rulebook that will explain the details about these privileges more thoroughly once the upgrade is officially applied to your membership account. In arranging future sessions, the basic procedure remains the same. I am still your personal contact with the club, so you can call or email me anytime you are interested in booking a room or a session, or if you want to venture out to the club’s other services which you want to try. Just give me all the details, your request for a partner to match you with, and the time you wish to come, and I’ll arrange everything.” 
You open your mouth to speak, but he beats you to it by saying, “The next time you call for an appointment, I will personally handle everything myself to make sure that things are in order.” 
Your gaze softens, and so does your smile. But there is something in your eyes that warms Jimin in the chest. The look of trust. It makes him happy knowing that he has earned it, especially coming from you. 
“Exclusive privileges, hmmm?” you ask him with a playful scoff, though there is a glint in your eyes that seems more honest. 
Excitement. With the familiar tinge of lust. 
Jimin can only guess what goes on inside that pretty little head of yours at the promise of trying more new things under the club’s space. “Sounds tempting. I look forward to learning more about them.” 
Exhaling a sigh of relief, Jimin continues, “For the rest of the evening, you are free to use the Entertainment Room to wind down. As a special treat, I added an extra drink over the two drinks a night limit.” Jimin leans closer. “Just for you,” he adds with a wink, and takes pleasure in the way your eyes are lowered when a shy smile appears on your face. 
“In exchange for your cancelled appointment, I’ve given you free access to join any of the Viewing Rooms tonight, since I know that you still favour those rooms. But you can also switch to any other sex room to your liking if you are interested in trying your new privileges right away,” he says, grinning as he sees you sitting up straight. “Just let me know which new benefit you would like to engage with before you end the night, and I’ll have everything set for you. As long as they are available for an impromptu visit.” 
Jimin holds back the chuckle rising in his chest as he sees you twitching in your seat. He wishes so badly to see what is going through your head right now. He can imagine you venturing through the rooms tonight out of curiosity, and he surprises himself when he feels a semblance of possessiveness when he thinks about you enjoying your night on your own, while knowing what your new privileges can offer. 
Swallowing his emotions, Jimin continues, focusing on the present instead of wondering about the things that have yet to happen.  
“Why don’t you take your time? Have some drinks while you process this and decide how you’re going to enjoy the rest of your night. I’m sure the exotic dancers performing in the Entertainment Room tonight will be quite helpful in getting your mind away from all the stress,” he offers you when he notices you thinking deeply about your options. It was clear to Jimin that you had felt dejected enough to even consider going home, forget everything, even perhaps to leave the club altogether out of this one bad experience. And that is the last thing that Jimin wants right now. 
At the mention of exotic dancers, your eyes light up, coaxing Jimin to lean in and tease you, “Although, I must say, that I am fairly sure those dancers might not be as entertaining as I would have been.”  
To his pleasure, his comment manages to draw not only a genuine smile from you, but also makes you laugh for the first time tonight. 
Your laugh is full of surprise and it does something crazy to Jimin. A flush of warmth runs down his body. This rarely happens, which only surprises him more. Never once has he ever been affected by someone this much. To have it coming from a client, a guest of the club that he is responsible for as a host, is even more unexpected. 
Yet he welcomes the feeling. Especially when he gets to see your smile even more. 
“I’m sure you’re right about that,” you softly tease him with a soft chuckle slipping out of your lips. 
“Now that I’ve explained how much this card is now worth with the upgrade, it will be best that you hold on to it,” Jimin says as he returns your membership card. His eyes remain on your dainty fingers as you retrieve the card from his hand. The greedy part of him wishes that he could stay in this moment a bit longer, or to find some reason to touch your skin. 
Yet he brushes away his thoughts before they can go any further. 
“Thank you. I was so sure that this night would be such a waste. This past week has been—a lot. And today at work had been the worst, which was the reason why I called you the first chance I got to arrange a session so I could destress.” You exhale a heavy sigh, the sound bringing back the tightness in his chest. Yet he can tell that the heaviness of your distress is no longer present, much to Jimin’s relief. 
Your eyes fall on the card in your hand and a sound of disbelief comes out of your lips. “I can’t believe you went above and beyond just to make up for all of this.” 
Jimin’s chest seems to expand with pride at your words. “It’s my duty as your host to make sure that you are satisfied with the club’s services.” You lift your gaze to meet his when he gently adds, “I meant it when I said it was my responsibility to make up for your failed night. But most of all, I’m also doing this personally for my own pleasure. Anything to please you.”  
Tumblr media
— You —
 
Words fail you as your fingers brush against Jimin’s the moment you reach out to retrieve the membership card back from him. 
You have always found it so odd the way your heart would always flutter each time you were close to him. You have always felt at ease whenever he was around—just like that eventful evening just last year when you came to the club and met him for the first time, his smooth talking giving you the artful reassurance that you needed to be confident enough to apply for membership even before you finished your first drink.
Tonight, specifically, Jimin has managed to calm you down without having to do much. Just his voice alone was already enough to give your mind some semblance of solace after having to deal with the drama regarding your unsuccessful appointment. And then he goes to such lengths to make up for the mishap that didn’t seem to be entirely his fault. 
It shouldn’t make you feel things, being treated with this much care. It shouldn’t bring up the flutters threatening to grow stronger in your chest. 
How pathetic does it make you to feel something like this just because someone is being nice to you? Have you been so deprived of such kindness and affection that this simple gesture—one that a host of the club does to appease you—makes you feel spoiled and, perhaps, appreciated?  
After the day you had, however, where you felt as if the entire world was closing in on you, it shouldn’t be a surprise for you to feel this way. If only you hadn’t felt so tired and frustrated, you might even have tears in your eyes. They would be tears of gratitude and relief. Which no doubt would only make Jimin worry even more. 
“I think I might need that drink, after all,” you murmur with a chuckle, mostly to yourself than to Jimin.  
To his credit, Jimin says nothing about how desolated your voice comes out. He simply takes your hand and helps you rise from your seat, once again triggering that flutter in your chest with his warm touch. 
“I’ll have Saki escort you to the Entertainment Room. I hope spending some time there might help you feel a bit better, even if you decide to call it a night after a few drinks. But I’ll be here to guide you if you ever decide to venture out and indulge in your new benefits as a new exclusive member,” he says with a grin that is infectious that you cannot help but smile along with him. 
Your moment together ends too soon as you arrive back at the concierge desk, where his assistant, Saki, is waiting. You shouldn’t feel so dejected for having your time with him cut short, but it’s hard to ignore it. Being with Jimin feels so calming. His eyes are warm, even when they are partly hidden under his golden lace mask, and his smile—which often seems cunning—makes you feel safe when you are with him. 
Shaking your head, you remind yourself that the only reason why Jimin is so kind to you is because of his duty. This is his job. As a host, it would be his responsibility to keep his guests—his customers—happy, and that includes you. 
“Thank you, Jimin.” 
He nods. “I hope you’ll have a better evening.” 
Tumblr media
“Your drink.” 
A glass of red liquid—Manhattan, dry—manifests right in front of your eyes, drawing your attention away from the lewd scenes that are being displayed in the room. The glass lands with a soft thud on your table. Glancing up, you see the staff who brought it over to you; a tall man with broad shoulders, wearing nothing but a tight vest which shows his perfectly toned muscles, his skin bare, with no shirt beneath. His mask is made up of semi-transparent black lace which mostly covers his eyes and the bridge of his nose, though not enough to cover the glint in his gaze as he lingers by you for a moment longer than necessary. 
“Can I provide you with anything else?” 
From his smile, you can tell that behind the alluring mask, he must be an attractive man—just like all the other staff, escorts, and hosts working in the club. 
From his gestures and the way he speaks, it’s clear that he is openly flirting with you. It is quite flattering, if only you don’t consider the fact that this is a part of his job as a waiter and escort; to tend to the guests and wait on their table, oftentimes keeping them company when they need one while they are in the room. 
He doesn’t have to say out loud that he is subtly offering you that said company. You can see it in his pretty smile, yet it doesn’t seem to pull at your heart enough to invite him to join you. Not even for a single drink. 
So you put a smile on your face to return his inviting grin and politely wave him off. “Thank you. This is all I need for now,” you coyly say, before deciding it wouldn’t hurt to play along a little just to have fun, “but you can ask me again when I order my second drink.” 
The masked staff winks at you before he leaves, promising to return when you are ready for your second order. 
Biting your smile, you watch as the masked escort walks away, weaving through the lines of loveseats with his tray in hand as he makes his way back to the bar. Left alone, you take a slow sip from your drink, allowing it to help cool you down and wash away any bitterness that still lingers with the unexpected turn of your planned evening. 
Closing your eyes briefly, you savour the buzz from your drink as it rushes through your body. The soft and sultry tune of the music playing in the room helps set the mood. Not only to help all guests relax and enjoy the moment, but also to draw out any wanton desire that is still lying dormant right before the guests begin to venture deeper into the club to enjoy the special treats provided in the other rooms.
Your eyes trail towards the nearest glass box where a male dancer is swaying with the beat. Aside from the pair of high leather boots he is wearing on his feet and the black leather mask covering half of his face, the dancer simply has tight black briefs covering his crotch. Pressed sinfully into his skin, the fabric looks like a smooth leather. It leaves little to almost nothing to everyone’s imagination as the fabric barely covers much of his skin.
And it hangs low on his hips.  
Extremely low. 
Low enough that you can see the triangular line leading down towards his evident bulge. 
As the dancer moves, the chiselled muscles on his chest and limbs seem to ripple with every movement he makes. Each line of muscles keeps getting highlighted under the spotlight illuminating his private box stage as he rolls his body to the music, his skin glistening with sweat and what appears to be a thin layer of oil.
Hungry eyes are locked on him. You can tell that many of his audience are hoping that he would end his show by tearing those tight briefs off as manicured fingernails keep reaching up to try and have a touch. 
A wanton fantasy that may never happen. 
Not in this club, and not in the room which is open to the public and set simply as a place of transit for the guests. 
Club La Rouge has always had its strict rules, binding all the staff and guests alike to make sure that things remain in order while keeping everyone safe and satisfied under its roof. 
Specifically for the Entertainment Room, there are a few rules that everyone must follow; no complete nudity, not between the escorts and the guests who are present, not even for the exotic dancers on the stage; the well-known two drinks limit for the guests, placed to make sure that everyone who is involved in the sex rooms remain sober; no physical contact; and no fraternising, as escorts and dancers are off-limits for the guests to invite into the rooms, although they are allowed to keep the guests’ company while they are in this room, simply to talk and and flirt and drink with them until their time is up; and many other rules which have been placed to maintain both the anonymity and safety of everyone involved in the club’s business, while keeping its reputation intact. 
There is a reason why these guests around you—the attendees, as the club would call them—hide their faces behind carefully designed masks. A lot of these guests are important and well-known people out in the real world; businessmen, politicians, celebrities. Anyone who wanted to find an escape, a place to channel their darkest desires, to seek pure pleasure without the risk of people judging or outing them in public. 
They all pay good money to have a good time, to find pleasure, something that the club has to offer. In return, the club simply asks everyone to follow their rules to keep everything in order. 
Yet, even with the rules and limitations in place, this room still serves its purpose of entertaining its guests. The scantily clad escorts and passing servers are the perfect eye candy for the guests, and they are both friendly and flirty, providing some level of comfort for the guests so they can relax and enjoy their time. 
And then there are the performers, the exotic dancers filling the stage and the small boxes that have been set between the seats. All of them dancing and swaying to the music seductively, their movements so mesmerising that most guests find it hard to look away. 
Just like how your eyes continue to find their way to the same dancer that you have been admiring, his actions draw your attention back to him no matter how hard you try to look away. 
The male dancer brings his arms up, crossing them behind his head as he begins gyrating his hips forward. His eyes are locked down, aimed towards the female guest sitting right in front of the box; an older woman who is dressed elegantly, yet daring, with her wrap dress coloured in dark purple, a similar colour to her mask, the cleavage sinking deeply at the front to show a generous view of her ample bosoms. Her auburn hair is styled up in a messy bun, with a pair of golden hair clips pinned on the side of her head to keep the strands in place. 
You cannot see her face from this angle, yet you can see her painted nails trailing up and down the flute glass of champagne that she has been nursing since she sat there, showing you that she is indeed enjoying the show while having her mind wandering to another place where she could be free with her own raw desire, possibly with said male dancer as the other character in her fantasy. 
The dancer comes down to one knee and continues rocking his hips. The female guest leans back in her seat, making it seem as if she is receiving a personal lap dance from the dancer, and you wonder if this is a part of her fantasy that he is giving her. 
A fantasy. That is all that these entertainers are offering for the guests sitting in the Entertainment Room. Anything that may entice any guests’ sexual desire without actually engaging with them directly. 
But there are still other ways for the guests to indulge in that fantasy, and for these escorts and performers to indulge in sexual pleasure without breaking the rules. You look around, biting your lips when you consider that sometime tonight, one of these escorts and dancers will be performing something else for the guests. 
In the Viewing Room, a different kind of entertainment is presented for the guests, drawing those who are into specific types of kink, including some of the most perverse kinds of sexual pleasure; exhibitionism, voyeurism, and similar others. 
Within those rooms, a similar setting to what you have now can be found, except on a smaller scale. Sets of loveseats and high-back chairs set in lines around small, solo stages or in front of a massive glass wall separating the room from another, except that instead of stripper poles and stage lights, you will find a whole different setup to support the performances; from small beds and three-seated leather sofas to the distinct setup, like bondage benches and St. Andrews cross standing at the center stage. Everything that is needed for the masked escorts, both males and females, to engage in their sexual exploitation in front of a public audience. 
Oftentimes, club members would be the ones to take the center stage. Either with their own partners or in groups, or even acting solo, allowing other members to watch as they indulge in carnal pleasure. 
Feeling warm from your own thoughts about the indecent scenes that you have seen in the Viewing Room before, you lift your gaze back to the nearest stage, where a new male dancer has taken the center spot. 
Wearing a thin, see-through white shirt and a pair of tight, holed-up jeans, he basically leaves only little left to your imagination. His mask, a perfect replication of a pair of wings of a dove, is made out of white lace fabric with silver threads as its linings. The mask glimmers as the dancer begins rocking his hips, allowing you to see the toned lines of his muscles rippling under his shirt before he begins to slowly peel the thin piece away to show you more. 
As you continue watching the dancer perform with his captivating moves, your mind wanders to another figure whose movements are also just as graceful, but with less rough edges on him. The figure who holds an aura which exudes sin and temptation as he moves and speaks, with that smile of his which keeps drawing you in. 
Finding yourself comparing the dancer with your mysterious host and escort draws out a scoff from your lips. 
How would you know whether or not Jimin has any rough edges on him at all, when he has always presented himself in a prim and orderly fashion; with his sparkling mask hiding half of his face and his firm body under his fashionable suits? 
Thinking about Jimin takes you back to the brief moment you had with him at the guest lounge earlier, and you feel the urge to knock back your drink when your disappointment returns tenfold. You have no idea why you are so invested in this club and feeling so deeply about your session tonight. Having your hopes up only to be let down makes you feel bad, but it shouldn’t be this bad.
Is it because you had wanted—no, needed—an escape from your life so badly, hoping that a night of pleasure, a chance to shed your skin for a short while, would have helped you deal with the problems waiting for you at home? Have you needed to forget about the real world that badly to seek a chance to live inside your fantasy? 
Yes, you wonder with a sigh, as the weight of your real life outside of this club—work, the thriving, yet struggling business that you are currently running, your home life, the absence of a real relationship, the business deal that had fallen through just this morning—lays heavy on your shoulder. 
Yes, I do need that escape. 
Ever since the moment you stepped foot in the club for the first time, your entire world has been undeniably and irrevocably elevated to a new height. You’ve found pleasure like you’ve never felt before from the very first experience they gave you, the perfect escape from real life, and never once have you turned your back on them. Never once had they ever given you the reason to. 
Must tonight’s misfortune become the sign that your time with the club is up? 
Feeling the dreadful feeling from today’s stress coming back, added to the possibility that you might be losing your safe place tonight, you take another drink and lift your gaze, meeting the dancer’s eyes as he looks across the floor to see you. 
Sitting back and forcing yourself to relax, you convince yourself to simply enjoy this moment. To enjoy the performance that is being given to you while trying your best not to think of your troubles, and at the same time, stop yourself from imagining your lovely host—whose smile and alluring voice have always filled your thoughts—as the one dancing in front of you. 
Tumblr media
— Jimin —
Jimin has no idea what he is doing or why he is here. 
It feels like only moments ago that he watched you go to the Entertainment Room—the Lounge, as everyone at the club would usually call it—and then he is suddenly here, standing in the dark corner, watching you. 
He cannot understand why he felt the urge to come here. The need to see you again was pulling at him that he was drawn here to find you. 
Like a moth to a flame. 
Shaking his head, Jimin lets out a bitter chuckle. This is ridiculous. If this had been the weekend, when the club is usually the busiest, he wouldn’t have been here. He wouldn’t have time to, nor the chance to be distracted by the thought of you, wondering if you are feeling better, or if you are going to meet anyone in the Entertainment Room who might invite you to join them for more.
The Viewing Room is open for guests tonight. The Play Room that you have booked for the night is still vacant, as he couldn’t alter the reservation and pass it on to another guest unless they are seeking the same specific theme. Which only makes him grow more concerned after sending you off with a free ticket to use either of these rooms tonight. 
Jimin may have informed you of the main rules within the club, yet he isn’t sure if you are aware of the special rule that applies only to the exclusive members and VIP guests of the club that most aren’t well-informed yet unless they have the same privileges. 
The same privileges that you now have, once Jimin has officially updated your status in the club. 
The rule which states that while the guests are forbidden to engage intimately with or to invite the escorts to their private sessions in the sex rooms, they are, however, allowed to invite another guest for an impromptu session set in the rooms, so long as the arrangement made between them is mutual and the hosts are made aware of it beforehand. 
It might have been the thought of you receiving open invitations from these other guests which had drawn Jimin away from his station. He knew it was a possibility. If someone like him could be completely smitten and drawn to you, there is no doubt that others would feel the same once they notice you. 
Alone. 
Unattended. 
Available. 
Jimin’s attention is drawn back to you when he sees you raising your hand, and ordering your second drink. Within moments, one of the male escorts tending the room appears with your drink in his tray. He leans close over the table as he places your drink, and then lingers for a moment too long. His demeanour and the way he leans a bit too close, too friendly, combined with the way you smile back at him as you lean forward to meet him, lets Jimin know that this male escort has been the one taking care of you and keeping you company since you got here. 
Jimin’s hands are clenched to fists at his sides. It remains that way while you are chatting with the escort, whose presence is making you oblivious to your surroundings and all the attention that you are getting from the other guests. Only when the male escort finally walks away, returning to his station, Jimin can finally breathe a sigh of relief. 
Instead of approaching you, Jimin remains in the shadows. Still out of sight. It allows him to look at you, a chance to get a full view of what he rarely gets to see whenever he’s in your presence. 
Sitting under the dim golden light falling from above, your mask glimmers when you move. The masquerade mask, gifted by the club when you first joined as a member and then amplified further with your personal touch, looks like petals of roses covering a part of your face. Made of lace fabric in the colour of red cherry, the mask matches perfectly well with the colour of your drink. Even the colour of your lipstick and dress both match the tone, something that Jimin had marvelled at the moment he saw you for the first time earlier tonight. 
The gold and black embroideries framing your mask make your eyes pop, and it shouldn’t please Jimin how well they match the colour of the mask that he is wearing tonight. 
As he watches you raise your glass to your lips, Jimin finds himself moving. As if a spell has been put on him, and his body is moving on its own, drawn towards the magic that has bewitched him completely. 
You have yet to notice him approaching, as your eyes drift towards the nearest box stage, where a new male dancer had just taken the spot to begin his dance. 
Once again, Jimin clenches his fists as he looks on, wishing that the glimmer in your eyes was directed to him instead. Yet he quickly calms himself just as he comes to your table, keeping his voice and expression steady, as well as the mask helping him hide his emotion, as he gently says, “Enjoying your evening so far?” 
Jimin’s voice takes your attention away from the male dancer who is now becoming the main focus of the entire room.
Startled, you sit up straight and turn to look at him. The haze in your eyes clears for a moment, only for your gaze to soften at the sight of him. While Jimin still cannot understand what he was feeling before, he takes pleasure in seeing how your gaze always changes just for him. 
“Well, I can’t say that I’m not enjoying myself,” you answer him with a coy smile. It appears as if you are already feeling the buzz, both from your drink and the ambience in the room, clearly seeming more relaxed compared to before. “I have free drinks, a wonderful view of gorgeous men dancing to the music, and friendly escorts coming to keep me company.”  
Your words draw a smile to Jimin’s face, which grows even wider when you add, “And now I have my handsome host coming to say hi.” 
Chuckling softly, Jimin nods and says, “Hi.” 
You softly laugh and take a drink. It draws Jimin to move closer. “Mind if I join you, then?” 
You lower your eyelids. A gesture so subtle and sweet, yet enough to draw a strong reaction out of him. The perfect submission. You shake your head and shift on your seat, making space for him. 
“Do you think I’ll mind having some time with you, Jimin?” you ask him with your eyes fluttering as you tap your palm on the loveseat, gesturing to him to sit right beside you instead of taking the other chair across the table. “Come sit here and keep me company.” 
Tilting his head, a myriad of emotions washes over him. He knows that he shouldn’t do this. He shouldn’t be here at all, least of all to join you, when every part of him keeps reacting to everything that you do. But his body has its own mind, and your gaze is pulling him closer before he can stop himself. 
Tugging at the lapels on his suit jacket, Jimin settles right next to you. Breathing in, he enjoys the sweet scent of your perfume and the warmth of your presence while you take another sip of your drink. 
“Aren’t you busy? Is it all right for you to join me here instead of watching over the concierge desk? Won’t they be needing you there?” You begin giving him a barrage of questions before returning your drink to the table. Jimin merely listens with a smile, as you curiously ask, “Or did you perhaps come here to check on me? To make sure that I’m having a good time?” 
Why am I here? Jimin wonders, once again questioning his own intentions. 
His concern over you had been making it hard for him to focus on working. No matter how much he tries to rationalise it, listing all the possible reasons why he is in this room with you, Jimin still has no answers. Other than to see you. 
However, he loses any chance to answer your question or to explain himself when a bare-chested server wearing a bowtie around his neck, a silver mask covering half of his face, and a pair of extremely tight leather pants, comes in to take his drink order. 
Jimin considers ordering something strong. A glass of whiskey, perhaps, if only for the sake of giving him liquid courage to speak his mind openly to you. But he quickly decides against it and orders a glass of iced water instead. 
“I’m guessing there’s a rule against drinking on the job?” you tease him, once the server walks away, your gaze lingers for a second longer on his toned bottom than Jimin would like before you turn to him again. 
“Something like that,” Jimin says with a tight smile. “I’m still on the hour, and I’d prefer to enjoy this chat with a sound mind.”
“I like the sound of that. Then I guess I’ll be drinking for both of us,” you say as you take a hefty drink of your liquor, nearly finishing it off. “You don’t do this often, do you?” you ask him while looking around, before noticing Jimin’s raised eyebrows and explaining what you meant, “I’m talking about you sitting with a client or a guest while strippers and half-naked servers are entertaining them.” 
Chuckling softly, Jimin shakes his head. “Actually, as one of the main hosts and the club’s recruiters, I do this quite often. Usually, I’d sit in the Entertainment Room or the open stage areas where the strippers perform, scouting over new guests who aren’t yet members to see if I can find those who interest me enough to offer them a special membership offer for them to join the club.” 
Your eyes grow wide, surprised and intrigued at the same time upon hearing this. Jimin can’t blame you for feeling this way. Even if he has been your host and personal contact to the club since you first applied, this hadn’t been your experience which had led you to meet him. 
Unlike the other members who came in through Jimin’s expert scouting and special invitation passed on through their sponsors, you had first come to the club at your own conviction. 
He still remembers that day as if it was yesterday. 
You had come during the rare occasion in which the club opened the Entertainment Room for public audience, welcoming guests who were non-members by applying an entrance fee for those who came without sponsors. It was you who came to approach him first, knowing who he was to the club and what his role was as he blended with the guests. 
Through the conversation he shared with you, he had learned that you came that night after finding out about the club from the words spread through the grapevine. You came out of curiosity at first, while also having the intention to apply to be a regular club member so you could try out the club’s various endeavours. You claimed that you wished to learn more about your sexual taste and preferences, while relying on the club’s pledge of keeping the members’ privacy and safety while they are under its wings. 
Jimin vaguely recalls how your work would often get in the way of you in having a relationship and from seeing people, to going on dates and finding your own partner to try new things. Hence, the club became such an enticing option which you couldn’t refuse. 
“No wonder no one seems to be questioning why you’re here,” you simply comment, just as a server passes by your table with a subtle nod towards Jimin.  
Jimin takes a drink to cool off, realising that this is something that he needs as he notices you sliding closer to him. 
“I guess you do take your job seriously,” you tease, sounding more relaxed after the drink you are having starts settling in. He looks over to see you watching him closely, your chin resting on your hand as you peruse him with your gaze. “Since you’re here, I’ve been thinking…” 
Placing his glass down, Jimin sits back in the seat, willing himself to relax with you. “What do you have in mind?” he asks, crossing his legs as he listens. Jimin bites down his smile when you give him a sheepish smile. But he would have never expected to hear what you are going to say to him next. 
“I feel like it will be a waste if I just leave here after finishing my drink.” You let out a sigh. “So maybe I’ll take your offer and try out one of the sex rooms tonight. What do you think?” 
You turn to Jimin with a small smile. “Is the Viewing Room with the open stage available tonight? It’s okay to go solo to watch, isn’t it? Maybe I can have fun there and enjoy myself.” 
Jimin swallows down the groan threatening to come out of him at the thought of you entering the sex rooms, much less the Viewing Room. Watching a live porn performance has been one of the fetishes and quirks that the club has to offer. One that he knows well enough to be your favourite before the Play Room. 
By choosing the one with the open stage, you will be sitting right in front of the stage, with either the attendees or escorts performing their carnal act within arm’s length and no barrier getting in the way. Except that going in solo would mean an open invitation to anyone who is enjoying the room to watch without a partner. 
“I mean, I would have loved to try the Dark Room, but after failing to find a partner meant for my original schedule, I can’t see myself getting a random partner on such short notice for—” 
Gritting his teeth, Jimin holds back from showing his displeasure as you continue rambling about your desire to try out the other sex rooms. With other people. He knows that it would be wrong of him to object to your intentions when he was the one who first made the offer for you to find a different way to enjoy the rest of your night. 
Yet he certainly isn’t prepared to hear himself sharing what has truly been going through his mind out loud. 
Tumblr media
— You —
Thinking about what you might find in the Viewing Room tonight already makes you grow hot and excited. 
Out of all the sex rooms that you can find in Club La Rouge, the Viewing Room was the start of it all. The start of your journey with the sex club. 
Applying for a membership at La Rouge last year had immediately earned you a free entrance to The Viewing Room and a free extra drink in The Entertainment Room on the same night. Out of curiosity, you accepted the offer right away to feel the experience firsthand. 
Resting back in your loveseat, you remember resting on an exact replica of this seat inside the sex room, getting comfortable as you enjoyed the show. Just the way they have it here, there was a single stage positioned perfectly at the center of the room, merely an arm’s length away from where you were sitting. 
When you first entered, the stage was already occupied. You watched in awe as a masked woman sitting on the center of the stage spread her legs open, while a masked man knelt down before her, with his face buried between her legs and his mouth devouring her bare cunt. As the woman rocked her hips in the height of pleasure, you found yourself moving yours, brushing your covered center against the cushioned seat beneath you to find your own release. 
You remember meeting the woman’s gaze when her eyes shot open in her release, and then again when the man raised to his feet, twisting his partner onto her knees with ease before he began taking her from behind, pounding into her shamelessly while masked strangers continued to watch them giving in and indulging their carnal desire on stage. 
It felt exhilarating. 
Freeing. 
And it felt like the perfect escape from your mundane life, allowing you to recognise a part of you which had been lying dormant inside and awaiting release. The part of you which has always had a strong passion and desire for pleasure, and a deep curiosity to venture deeper into your fantasies and bring them into reality.  
That had been the night when you truly found the club to be the perfect place for you. A place where you could seek out pure pleasure, to learn and understand more about your needs and desires freely without any judgement from the people around you. 
And you have been coming back to this place ever since. Always back to try out new things, new ventures, new sex rooms, and Jimin knows this fact so well as he talks about your intention of visiting the Viewing Room before making your way home. 
“The Viewing Room you mentioned is available tonight. I’m quite certain that there are already a couple of guests making use of the stage right now, and anyone interested in watching them can enter anytime. But—” 
Jimin pauses. Seconds drag on. It would be expected for you to feel uneasy about why he seems so unsure to talk more about this. But it’s hard to feel it when his gaze seems to spark brighter when he looks at you. 
With a smile on his face, Jimin leans in to say with a low, gentle voice, “What if I tell you that I have something better in mind?” 
His cryptic words make you curious. “I’m listening.” 
His smile remains as his gaze holds steady, “I would like to make you an offer.”
The moment you get to see Jimin up close, your previous thoughts are proven right. He does look way more attractive in your eyes compared to the dancer who tried his best to keep your attention on him. Even with a full suit on, Jimin looks more appealing. His face, while hidden under his beautifully crafted mask, appears delicate and beautiful beneath. Not even the mask and the dim lighting filling the room can hide his features, or dim the sparks you feel from looking into his eyes. 
And then there is the way he carries himself, which has always been able to make you feel flustered whenever you are near each other. The way he glides and sways as if he is dancing to a tune that only he can listen to, and how you would take in every single movement he makes—from the tilt of his head, the small twitch at the corner of his lips before his smile grows, to the delicate way he moves his fingers. 
You have never truly realised how much he affects you. 
Until now. 
When the confidence that he oozes from within makes you feel like you want to surrender your desire in his hands, knowing that he might be the only one in the world who may understand what you need. 
“Another offer?” you ask, smiling at the sweet man before you, while hiding the fact that you are feeling an odd flutter in your chest with the way he is leaning closer to you. He might only want to make sure that you can hear him over the sultry music playing in the room, while keeping his words—his offer—from everyone else around you to hear. Something for your ears only.
“After giving me an additional monthly private session, extra free drinks and a free show.” You raise your glass and wave your hand at the main stage, where a few male dancers are now performing for all the club members who are present, their bare chests glimmering under the golden glow lights. “As well as many other privileges a girl like me could ever deserve. Yet you still have more to give?” 
Your smile grows when your gazes meet again. “I never realised the club takes good care of their members this well.”
Jimin gives you a sweet smile. “As I said before, I feel responsible for tonight’s misfortune. I feel like I am partly to blame for matching you with the wrong partners for your private session tonight. If only I had done my job better, perhaps you would—”
Shaking your head at him, you lean forward and repeat the same words you gave him earlier. “Jimin, I told you already, it’s not your fault. These things can happen. It just wasn’t meant to be.” 
Jimin presses his lips when he nods. His eyes are on you when he speaks again, “Yet, things like this shouldn’t happen. It would be bad for our business if we keep messing things up for our favourite clients.” His frown softens. His lips turn to a small grin when he notices you looking back at him with a shy smile, obviously catching on with the meaning of his words. 
“Rest assured, I’ve dealt with the problems as much as I could. For now. You will not be paired up again with your original partner in the future, and we will be looking into his personal details to see if we can have him update his data so things like this—having an appointed pairing bail due to conflicting interests, as he called it—won’t be happening again.” 
The grin disappears and switches into a look of contempt as he speaks about this, and then he carries on to say, “We have also scheduled to have our system looked over, to make sure that no one, especially you, will experience similar misfortunes.”
You sit back and look at him with wide eyes. “Wow, you work fast,” you mutter softly, amusedly, surprised that Jimin and his team would move that quickly to fix all the problems straight away. Their automated pairing system included. 
“As I should. It’s for the club’s best interest, after all,” he claims. “Of course, the first chosen club member has received a warning for his sudden retreat, and we are currently appraising the details and preferences he added in his application form to see if there was some information that he had put in inaccurately.” 
The sass and bitterness in his voice nearly make you laugh. Seems like Jimin also believes that said club member might have made up things that he wrote down in his application form. 
“And the other? You’re not going to reprimand the poor fella?” 
Jimin scoffs. “No, he already emailed us back, right before I came in. He’s out of town, and the business email address he gave us had an automated reply feature set on. That might have been the main cause of the issue.” 
“Bummer,” you say this while rolling your eyes, causing Jimin to chuckle. “Is that what you came here to talk about?”
Shaking his head, Jimin smiles softly at you and leans closer. “No, it’s not. I could’ve informed you all of this another time if that’s all I wanted to talk about.” 
He takes a quick glance around him, seeing if anyone would hear him before he continues. “My offer has to do with your original session,” he says, pausing briefly to let you process his words before he explains further, “Since the Play Room has been booked for your appointment tonight, it will remain vacant for the rest of the night. We have no other guests scheduled for a session, while the room itself has been set up to accommodate your—request.” 
He gives you a small grin while your cheeks grow warm. You are taken back to Jimin’s first reaction when he heard your request, when he sounded so surprised and amused at the same time that you regretted not contacting him through a video call instead to see the reaction on his face. “The staff have worked so hard preparing the room for your appointment. It would be a shame to let it go to waste, wouldn’t it?”
“I…suppose it would,” you respond slowly, while silently questioning where he is going with this.
“Then, I would like to offer you the chance to use the Play Room tonight,” he says, surprising you that you raise your eyebrows at him.
“Okay…But how? I don’t suppose that your system can magically find me the right partner to invite tonight. Unless you already know someone that might come in moment’s notice,” you comment with a soft chuckle, yet the way Jimin grins at you in return makes you stop. 
“If an eligible partner is what you are asking for, then there is one who is available.” 
Your jaw nearly drops. “Do you mean to say that you have found someone?” 
Jimin says nothing for a brief moment, allowing room for anticipation to start growing in your chest. And then, he surprises you again when he finally answers.  
“It’s me,” he confidently replies. While your heartbeat picks up after hearing this, a look of mirth appears in his eyes. 
You say nothing, wondering if you are hearing things. Perhaps you heard him wrong, and you are imagining things. But then Jimin speaks again, more convincingly this time, “I will be your partner so you can use the Play Room tonight.” 
Seeing that you are lost for words, Jimin holds back a chuckle and reaches out. His gentle hand rests right beside your thigh, barely touching, yet you can still feel a brush of warmth on your skin from the gesture. Your body reacts with a shudder, yet you make no move to pull away when Jimin leans in, getting into your personal space so that you can breathe in his cologne, and feel his breath on your exposed shoulder when he questions you with a low voice, “I can promise you that if you wish so dearly for your fantasy to be fulfilled tonight, then I can make sure you will not be left unsatisfied. What do you say?”
“Is that—” You are still struggling to get over your shock that you can’t find any words to say. His offer was so unexpected that you have no idea how to react. “Is that even allowed?” you finally ask, “And why would you even make such an offer?” 
Jimin’s gaze softens. “A part of it is me trying to make up for my mistake, another part is for my personal gain,” he admits, once again surprising you with his confession. “You are quite a special member of the club. As a host, it would taint my reputation if words spread that I’ve failed to provide one of my attendees with her needs tonight.” 
His gaze is locked on yours when he continues, “As a man, who has unadulterated interest in you, it would have been a great sin should I send you home tonight unsatisfied, when I know for sure that I fit quite well to the criteria you were asking for as a partner.” 
Eyes wide, you simply listen and allow his words to sink in. If only he didn’t seem so genuine about it, perhaps you would have laughed in his face. You find it hard to believe that he has any semblance of interest in you at all, or in the type of fantasy you wished to bring into reality. Enough for him to make such an offer. 
“As for whether or not I, as a staff member, am allowed to offer myself to be your partner,” he continues while you fall silent, “the rules only state that I am not allowed to be involved with a guest when I am in the hour of my shift. I don’t think the club and the executives would mind if I end my shift early tonight and re-enter as a regular patron of the club.” 
This time, you cannot stop yourself from laughing in disbelief. But you can see the honesty in his eyes, and you quickly sober up. 
“Your offer is quite tempting,” you find yourself admitting once your laughter dies down.
“Of course, it is,” he says, smiling, while looking awfully pleased and sure of himself. “You came into our club tonight in search of pleasure. We have one Play Room still open and reserved, already prepared specifically for you. It’s a win-win situation if we take this opportunity. Don’t you think so?” 
In a way, you have to admit that he is right. 
Your special request would have required some extra preparation from the club to arrange. You wonder what kind of waste that would be if the club isn’t going to find someone else to make use of it. And the more you think about it, the more tempted you are to follow him through   
“If I accept this offer,” you carefully say to him, “how will it affect my, um—” 
As if Jimin knows what you are about to ask him, he nods and explains, “Remember one of the rules from the Play Room that I shared with you when you first came in?” 
You nod your head, still remembering the rules clearly. 
“What happens in the Play Room, stays there. Once the session ends, you will remain as our esteemed guest and club member, while I remain as your host,” Jimin reassures you, “Of course, if you ever find it uncomfortable to have me deal with your future—endeavours, you are free to switch hosts and your personal contacts for your future sessions anytime you want.” 
While his explanation does sound reassuring, his last comment only displeases you. Furrowing your brows, you cannot possibly imagine having to contact anyone else other than Jimin. To allow a stranger from the club to organise your private sessions, to take notes of your preferences and progress—something that you find too personal to share with anyone—instead of having someone that you have become familiar with for the past year assisting you. 
Jimin tilts his head. He can probably see that you may need a moment to mull it over. There is no need for you to let him know that you might have already made up your mind about taking his offer. 
“You have one more drink on your card. Take your time to think about it while you have your drink. You should also know that this is an offer that I don’t give away so easily to any other members of the club,” he says, as the tips of his fingers brush against your hand. A shudder runs through you, and you begin to imagine what his touch would do to you if it were more intimate. 
Jimin leans back, brushing against the front of his suit as he takes away his warmth. “I will be waiting for your decision. Just come straight to the room that has been reserved for your session tonight. You should find the information by taking a quick visit to Saki at the concierge desk.” 
“What if I decide not to come?” 
Jimin stops. With a flicker of a smile on his face, he reaches out to you, tucking a loose strand of your hair behind your ear—a move which enthrals you and has your heartbeat picking up rapidly in your chest. 
“I think,” he whispers, “You will be there when I enter the room. You’ll be waiting for me on your knees, your hands folded on your lap, and your head down in submission. You will be waiting for me to tell you what I want, and ready to take my commands, just like the good girl I know you are.” 
You bite your lips and lower your eyes. “Is that how you want me tonight, Sir?” 
There is heat in his eyes when Jimin notices your subtle submission. “You should know better than to question your master once the instruction is clear.” 
Tumblr media
— Jimin —
Jimin’s movements are stiff and his legs feel heavy as he makes his way out of the Entertainment Room. It takes a lot of effort to remain calm as he walks away from you. He almost can’t even make it to leave at all. 
But he knows that he has to. 
He feels hard as concrete down below. His pants have grown tight as he walks, and he can only hope that the dim lighting around him provides enough cover to hide it as he walks past a few guests and escorts on his way back to his office. 
Your reaction to his offer was sweet. But it was your reaction to his instructions that did things to him. It makes him want to forget everything—the rules, regulations, his duties and ethics—and go straight to the Play Room with you. To hell with the power of anticipation, when he could have gone straight into playtime if he wanted to. 
But he knows that he cannot do that. 
Not here. Not now, when he is still on duty. 
To make sure that there will be nothing getting in the way of him in spending the evening and having a session with you, he needs to do things right. First, he needs to get back to his office and deal with his remaining duties and responsibilities. Then he is going to clock out, ending his shift so he can enter the room with you as another guest instead of a host. 
A complete submission. 
That was your special request. A new kind of sexual exploit that you have claimed, time and time before, to be something that you have been interested in trying, but never had the chance or the courage to get into. Not once, because you have yet to find the right time and place to delve into it without being haunted by the fear of judgment, and without worrying about your safety. 
As Jimin closes the door to his office behind him and carefully begins stripping himself out of his suit jacket, he recalls the conversation he had with you earlier today, back when you called to make the arrangement. 
Those three words had done him over that he almost reacted with a groan in the middle of the phone call. It brought back a piece of his past; his first connection to the club, and the deepest, darkest desire that he has long kept a secret from the world, but never from the club. 
Jimin walks across the room to stand in front of the mirror that he has placed against the wall. Carefully, he untangles the ribbons keeping his mask attached to his face. With a new determination set in his mind, he strips himself of the mask that identifies him as the host of the club, and readies himself to put on a different mask. An old persona of his that not many have ever gotten the chance to see. 
Tonight, he is just another guest. 
Tonight, he is about to become the master that you need. 
Tumblr media
— You — 
You cannot really remember how you managed to get here. 
The preparation room looks just as common as the others you used before when you booked a sex room.
Not too spacious, just comfortable enough for the guest to strip out of their clothes and change into whatever outfit or setup they need for the session. 
A small shower box and a vanity table are placed on one side of the room, provided specifically in case an attendee feels the need to clean up before or after a session. 
A wooden closet covers the other side of the room, filled with robes and costumes that you can choose from. There are also baskets and boxes here which you can use to place your personal belongings—the ones which you didn’t leave behind at the reception desk—to keep safe during a session. 
The locked door behind you should bring you back towards the hallway where Saki had left you. The soft echoes of her heels can still be heard as she makes her way back to the concierge desk after escorting you here. 
And right on the other side of the door before you is the Play Room—specifically, the room which Jimin had reserved for you tonight. 
Your body is buzzing from the inside as you stand facing it. Every part of your sense has come alive, excitement is brewing, yet you still make no move to get ready. 
Butterflies flutter in your belly while all your nerve endings are crackling. The thought of Jimin being the other person you will see once you step through that door feels like a fantasy that you never once imagined, yet merely seconds away from becoming reality. 
It’s this kind of moment when you wish that you could depend on liquid courage. The club’s drink limit wasn’t even the reason why your mind is now clear, as you never took the extra drink that Jimin offered. The moment Jimin walked out of sight, leaving you behind in the Entertainment Room to ponder over his invitation, your mind was already made up. Not even the male dancer rocking his hips towards you from behind the glass barrier did anything to sway you from your needs.
Not when Jimin’s words had already set your nerves alight, and your carnal needs burning wildly inside.  
You barely even finished your second drink when you left your seat, drawn by the promise you heard in Jimin’s voice. A promise that he would be the one to give you what you need tonight. 
Not simply as a host who is in charge of your safety and comfort. Not out of his sense of duty. 
But as a man with raw, carnal desire which you could feel from his direct words, his confidence, and his smooth, silky voice as he spoke about helping you find pleasure. 
With a deep inhale of breath, you begin peeling your clothes off. Jimin never specified how you should situate yourself aside from the hint he left you with. But you have decided that it would be best to be as prepared as you can be. 
After putting aside your shoes, pieces of jewellery, and your fancy dress into one of the baskets, you walk towards the full body mirror on the vanity table. 
The pair of eyes looking back at you look almost unrecognisable. Yet the brewing anticipation and desire are clear, even from beneath the mask. Deciding that you are going to go all in tonight, you carefully take off your mask, putting it aside with a smile on your face before stepping into the shower box. 
From what you have learned about Doms, something that you read about when you first became intrigued with the concept of submission and control, you found that some may require their subs to freshen up before entering a play. For you, personally, standing briefly under the running water has helped calm your nerves before entering an intense type of play. 
Recalling the way Jimin leaned in to breathe the scent of your perfume, you forgo using the liquid soap that you find on the shelves and simply let the water wash off the sweat on your skin and the spicy fragrance from the Entertainment Room still clinging on you.  
Once you feel refreshed and clean, you reach for the silk robe to cover yourself. It’s a thin piece that hangs perfectly on the curves of your body. Its length falls right at the top of your thighs, barely concealing your intimate parts when you sit down on the settee in front of the vanity table. 
You take your time to look at your reflection in the mirror before stepping into the next room.  
Your face is now clean from the makeup you wore for the night. Your hair is loose, the pins and hair clip are now safely secured with your other belongings, and it makes you feel more relaxed seeing the wet strands framing your clear face. 
A smile lifts itself on your face as you take a good look at yourself while imagining how Jimin would react seeing you like this—with every part of you bare of anything which may hide your truth. For him to see every part of you that no one else has ever gotten the chance to. 
If he’s going to be there as just another man, then I’ll be there as a regular woman. 
Not his usual patron or special guest. Just me. 
Tumblr media
The door to the Play Room closes behind you with a resounding click. Almost as if sealing your fate. 
There is no turning back. 
By now, Jimin would’ve gotten notified of your arrival in the room. He might already be on his way to join you. 
It would be too late to have a change of mind now, wouldn’t it? 
You find yourself wondering about this as your gaze drifts towards the other door across the room. You can picture him entering through that door, elegantly striding into the room as if he owns the place. The same way you saw him the first time you met, when he entered the guest venue with his head held high and one of his hands tucked in his pocket as he greeted the guests attending the club’s special event. Also, the same way he did earlier when he walked off the Entertainment Room after sharing his proposition with you.  
Will he be wearing his mask still, just like your previous partners? Will he still be wearing his fancy suit—this evening, he was wearing a matching suit in deep bronze with a satin shirt in cream underneath, a complete contrast to his dark mask—or will he choose to change into something more comfortable? 
Something more—appropriate for the play, perhaps? Or maybe just something comfortable for him to play his role with? 
Thinking of all the possibilities of seeing Jimin in a different light makes the flutter inside you grow more intense. It feels overwhelming. So you try to distract yourself by taking in your surroundings instead, marvelling at what the club has done while you have the chance to soak it all in. 
This Play Room seems slightly different compared to the ones you used previously. Quite more spacious, it gives you a sense that you are inside a honeymoon suite in a resort instead of a simple sex room inside of a club. The lights here are a bit dimmer, with various more arrangements added to fill the room.
A four-poster king-sized bed is placed against the center wall to your right. Its frame is made of dark wood, with four vertical columns standing on each of its corners, made as tall as pillars reaching to the ceiling. Wooden rails are placed on its head, looking just as sturdy as the columns and sizeable enough for you to wrap your fingers around each grid. Various pillows and cushions are scattered on the mattress, all covered in dark rouge-coloured silk sheets—the shade that you see in almost every part of the club.  
The bed looks imposing as you stand right before the massive columns. Yet heat rises through your body as you picture yourself being stretched out on top of the delicate fabric, your limbs bound to those pillars and your skin bare for your partner’s eyes to see. 
Another set of doors stand on the wall across the bed. A symbol is placed at the top, similar to the one you saw one the doors to the preparation rooms similar to the one that you had just walked out of—a symbol that looks like an outline of a bathtub to give you a hint of what is on the other side. 
Your heartbeat flutters softly in your chest knowing what it means—a small bath meant to use after a playtime, or perhaps another part of the set-up meant for the Dom and sub to use during a play? 
Turning back to the room, you see two other furnitures that are set on either side of the bed which look just as imposing. 
Black-painted St. Andrews cross stands on a small platform on the left side of the bed, set up for intense bondage play. A bondage bench covered in dark red leather with leg stirrups is placed on the right side, with various instruments meant for different types of punishments hanging on the adjacent wall. Floggers, belts, whips, paddles, riding crops, and even feathers in various sizes and colours draw your attention, and your skin feels tight as you picture them being used on you. 
Looking away from those instruments, your gaze lands on a single leather high-back chair that is placed across the bed. Looking at its position, you can imagine your partner sitting there, watching as you are laid to perform any carnal act on the bed. 
This simple setup is something that you are more familiar with, learned from your previous experiences in the Play Room.
Your first experience with the Play Room was when you requested a session where you could give a blowjob to a nameless partner who was willing to be tied up and blindfolded. On the next session, you became the recipient of an invitation sent from another guest. An anonymous club member who wanted to give you pleasure through oral sex, only this time, with you being the one who was blindfolded, all while you were stretched out and bent on a long loveseat similar to the high-back chair you see in this room.
Ever since then, you have continued to use the Play Room to venture into other kinks. To understand more about yourself and follow your need to figure out what you might enjoy more in the future with a trusted partner. 
You tried to see if you could enjoy pain kink by arranging to have a partner spanking you until your skin grew tender. The first time you entered this type of session, you had your partner use his palms, who had then used those same palms to soothe away the pain and tenderness until you were left trembling under his touches. In the next session, you had a different partner use a flogger, an experience which you found painful yet thrilling that you felt like you were being sent off to a different height at the end. 
Both occasions had allowed you to learn one thing; that you can endure pain and enjoy them, and you had been left drenched between your legs with arousal after each one, that a single flick of a finger on your clit and a light blow on your slick folds were enough to send you spiralling into your climax, one that was so intense that you can still feel it each time you think about those nights. 
Another time, you tried to see if food play would be your thing. 
The idea of the play was quite erotic; as you spent it by having both you and your partner coated in chocolate syrup before licking each other clean. But the aftermath hadn’t been as pleasing. 
It was messy, sticky, and you still giggle each time you remember the dopey smile you gave each other when you found out how ticklish you actually were. It didn’t necessarily ruin the experience. But it did simmer the heat. Thankfully, your partner that night simply bid you goodbye with a chaste kiss on your cheek and a teasing wink instead of abhorrence. 
Sensory play was the next thing you tried in the Play Room. It was your partner’s turn to take the lead, by pouring hot wax on your breasts before using ice cubes to cool down the sizzling heat. He then finished the play by sucking your sensitive nipples until both of you came into climax from the thrill and heightened sensations. It was yet again something you found to be a pleasant experience. A new find in the growing list of kinks that you certainly do enjoy. 
Pressing your legs together, you try to tame down the pulsing heat growing at your center. You can feel that you are getting wet from thinking about your past experiences. Foreplays to prepare yourself for tonight’s session, as you see it. 
You have no idea what truly enticed you to request such an intense play for your session tonight. You only have a vague idea so far of what you are getting into, which only adds to the anticipation brewing inside. 
Feeling tension growing in your belly, you turn away from the bed to look at the console table standing in the center of the room. At one glance, the table only looks like another piece of adornment to complete the room setup. But upon closer inspection, you quickly notice the entire set-up of what you may need during your play. 
Assortments of smaller instruments and sex toys are laid perfectly in order on top of the table, all chosen according to your personal preferences as written in your registration form. From plugs, clamps, and vibrators in different types, sizes, and colours. To a variety of ropes and fabrics that you can only imagine how they are going to be made use of during the play. 
There is an addition of a set of hemp rope beside the silk ropes that you have listed as something which you thought might be more comfortable to be used on you, and you wonder if Jimin had added it as his own preference to try with you after volunteering to be your partner tonight. 
Reaching out, you brush the tips of your fingers over the items on the table, trying to decide if you should pick something out of them yourself before Jimin arrives. Even if only so you could have something to hold on to as you wait. 
But then Jimin’s last instruction echoes through your mind, reminding you of the command he gave before he left— 
“You’ll be waiting for me on your knees, your hands folded on your lap, and your head down in submission.” 
Thump. Thump. Your heart begins beating rapidly in your chest. Warmth surges through your body, pulling at your skin, as his gentle voice comes to you like a soft, demanding caress, 
“You will be waiting for me to tell you what I want…”
The intense flutter in your chest returns, and you pull your hand away from the table. 
Smoothing down the front of your robe, you carefully climb onto the bed. You settle down near the foot of the bed, knees folded beneath you to cushion your weight. You rest your palms on your thighs, loosening your fingers instead of clenching them, and lower your head in submission. 
And then you wait.  
Tumblr media
Seconds tick by into minutes. 
Silence has thickened as you continue kneeling on the bed, waiting for Jimin to arrive. 
Your heartbeat has grown steady. The unrest and anxiousness you felt have dwindled in your wait. Your legs are beginning to grow numb. Yet there is something about the power of anticipation which has the rest of your body come alive.
While your mind is empty, you are still focused. Your senses are on high alert. Your skin has become sensitive to the touch, to every shift in the air, to every brush of soft breeze flowing from the air conditioner. 
The gentle click from the other door sounds like it’s coming from far away. It doesn’t take long for your mind to register what it means, as it is the sound that you have been waiting for ever since you claimed your position.  
Jimin is here. 
You remain in your position, keeping your eyes lowered as the gentle sound of footfalls fills the room. You can feel him approaching, stopping to stand right before you without making any other sound. For a moment, you can hear nothing else but the sound of your steady heartbeat and his subtle breathing, until—
“You follow my instructions really well.” His voice comes as a murmur, with a praise that comes out of his lips like a humming tune. It brings back the butterflies fluttering in your belly, growing wild and expanding, before exploding into sparks when he adds, 
“Good girl.” 
Your hands are clenched, and unclenched, in perfect rhythm as the blood flooding warmly in your veins. Receiving his praise surprisingly feels—good. 
His words feel almost as succulent as the most expensive wine you have ever tasted. You immediately file this new discovery as something that you find as something pleasing. 
Jimin places a knuckle under your chin and lifts your face to look at him. “Hello there, angel.” 
Every single thought in your head is quieted the moment you get to look at Jimin. Evidently, he has taken his time to clean up. His suit is gone, replaced by a silk robe which is almost a matching pair to yours. Even his mask is no longer present, leaving not a single trace of lace to cover his beautiful face. 
You feel like you are dreaming. You have tried to picture him before, more than once. But your imagination doesn’t seem fair enough when you finally get a good look at him. 
You don’t realise how obvious you are in admiring Jimin’s presence until a slow smile grows on his face. He seems amused at your reaction, even if it’s quite clear that you are not the only one to do it. Jimin’s perusing gaze lingers on your face as he brushes his thumb across your cheek. 
“This is the first time you are showing me your face ever since the first night you came to the club,” Jimin muses with his gentle voice. So soft that you almost miss it thanks to the sound of your thundering heart. 
“This is the first time I get to see your face—ever,” you respond with a smile, drawing a soft chuckle from him. 
“I suppose this will be a fair treat for both of us,” Jimin says with a low voice as he lets go of your chin and draws himself back. “Open my robe.” 
Your fingers are slightly shaking as you reach out to him. Dainty fingers pull on the sash binding his robe together until the thin fabric comes apart, revealing his bare chest, his firm torso, and the soft V-line leading down towards his semi hard-on. You cannot resist licking your lips, wishing that you could trace his skin, to run your fingers down the lines on his body and the artful black lines written on the side of his chest. 
A tattoo. How amusing, you wonder, while silently questioning if there is more ink work on other parts of his body that you are going to find. 
You take another second to marvel at this new, unexpected part of him, before your gaze drifts up to his face, waiting for his next instruction. You start to reach up to peel the robe from his shoulders, yet he gently catches your wrist before you can even try. “That’s enough for now, angel.” 
“Ah. Yes, Sir.” 
Jimin tilts his head as he holds your hands in his, gently pulling you up while saying, “Rise, angel. Let me have a good look at you.” 
You can barely feel your legs as you rise, but you barely feel any worries of falling when Jimin keeps a firm hold of your hand with one hand, and your waist on the other. He keeps you balanced when your feet are on the floor and you find yourself swaying. 
“Easy, now,” he teases as helps you steady yourself on your feet. “Good. Now don’t move.” Once he is convinced that you can stand on your own, Jimin steps back. Though he keeps his eyes on you, watching you closely when he says, “I want you out of that robe.” 
With a deep intake of breath, you reach down and pull to untie the sash around your robe. The silky cover comes apart, revealing your bare skin underneath. You can hear the soft intake of breath coming from Jimin, making your skin flush at the thought of him being affected by the sight of your bareness.  
Something else shines through Jimin’s eyes when he looks at you, smouldering with an unnamed intent. Something illicit and dark, sending shivers through your spine. But it also feels delicate and warm, not the kind of sensation that would send you shrinking into the bed and hiding from him. 
Jimin takes a step closer. Then another step. Then he runs his fingers on the front lining of your robe, rising up to your shoulders. “You are beautiful, angel. Exquisite,” he whispers smoothly with his fingers moving your hair back. 
He gently peels your robe off of your shoulders, allowing it to fall to the floor, pooling around your bare feet. The tips of his fingers brush against your skin as he does this, prompting a shudder surging through your body. 
“Those fools have no idea what they were missing when they failed to show up tonight,” he murmurs, referring to the club members that were initially chosen for you to have as your master tonight. 
But you have barely thought of them at all. Not since the moment Jimin offered to take the role that has been left vacant in their absence.  
You are lost in your thoughts for a brief moment that you don’t realise how closer he has gotten. Not until you feel the warmth of his words against your lips. His eyes look deeply into yours as he trails his fingers down the length of your bare arms. 
It feels thrilling, the way he is touching you, and the way your body is reacting to the featherlight touches of his fingers. It feels intoxicating, more than what you’ve gained from the drinks you had earlier. Your mind is clouded, and his heated gaze keeps you entranced, making it hard for you to look away, yet your mind is still clear enough to take in everything that is happening at the moment.  
Your gaze falls to his lips. With him leaning so close, all you have to do is tilt your head and your lips would touch each other. But neither of you make a move. 
His eyes move down just then, lingering on your lips. Just when you think he is about to kiss you, Jimin retreats and carefully guides you back to the edge of the bed. “Back on the bed for now, angel. Resume your position for me.” 
Disappointment weighs down your chest, yet you quickly brush it off and keep your voice steady. “Yes, Sir.” 
The loss of this touch makes your skin feel cold, so you hold on to the heat coming out of his eyes as you move back to the bed. Moving under his unwavering gaze makes you feel more hyper-aware of your state of nudity. He isn’t even touching you the way you want him to yet, but you can already feel warmth surging through your skin simply from the intense way his eyes are following every move you make. 
Sitting back on the bed, a gasp slips out of your lips. You are surprised to find how wet you have already gotten underneath, all coming simply from his unwavering attention. The slickness of your arousal isn’t yet intense, but present, sticking on your skin as you settle back with your legs folded beneath you, hands on your lap, your gaze lowered in submission as you wait for his next move. 
Jimin acknowledges your obedience with a nod, and then turns away to make his way across the room, straight to the console table. You watch from under your eyelashes as Jimin moves, his robe flittering on his back. You quickly notice how his slow, yet confident strides hold something different in them more than what you have seen from him before. 
An air of dominance and control. Imposing, but not enough to instil fear, and still as elegant as how you have always seen him. 
Jimin might not be as brunt as the Dominants you’ve learned about from your research through the internet or what was written in the books you’ve read. He isn’t hard and tough. Instead, he is—gentle, while still commanding in his own way. He has a kind of tenderness that serves like a magic spell, one which makes you want to obediently obey and follow. He lights up the desire you have in you to submit to his every will, to please him, without having to say too much. 
The way he feels so comfortable in his own skin also amazes you. Looking at his back, you almost forget that he is bare underneath. The way he embraces himself puts you in awe, that you cannot help but continue admiring him. 
As Jimin reaches the console table, he holds out his hand and begins running his fingers on the assortment of instruments and toys being displayed, and you inadvertently straighten your back. Jimin seems to be taking his time perusing the playthings on the table, causing your nerves to spark as you anticipate what’s coming next.
“You requested to experience a complete submission. Is that right, angel?” he gently asks, and for a moment, your brain nearly fails to register his question before you finally find your voice again,  
“Yes, Sir. I did.” 
Jimin looks over his shoulder. “Now that you’ve seen everything we’ve prepared for your playtime tonight, you haven’t changed your mind, have you?” 
You lick your lips. “No, Sir.”
“Good,” he says with a hum. “Before we start—” Jimin angles his body to look at you, and the light from the ceiling falls on his covered back, allowing you to see through his sheer robe to see some more ink work lining down his spine. 
“Pick a safeword, angel.” 
You drag your eyes away from his back, looking at his face as you consider your choice of safeword, before deciding to go with what your mind is more familiar with. “Red,” you answer him with a soft voice. “Red means to stop.”  
His lips twitch with a knowing smile. “Favourite colour?” 
You shake your head. “Not really. It’s just easier to remember when I suddenly need to use it.” 
Humming to himself, Jimin nods. “Good thinking,” he compliments you, his eyes glinting under the lights as he looks at you to say, “I personally love your choice.” 
Jimin turns his attention back to the table, and as the robe on his body moves along with him, you finally get to see the vague lines of his back tattoo through the sheer fabric. 
Moon phases. How fitting. 
Your gaze is pulled back onto Jimin’s hands as he moves to trace his fingers across the items on the table. As he reaches for the silk and hemp ropes, your skin grows tight with excitement. 
Bondage is something that you are still unfamiliar with. But you had clearly stated in your request today that it would be something that you would be interested to learn and do through the session should your partner—your master—be willing. 
As your host, you know damn well that Jimin would have taken account of this part of your request. And he seems to be making it clear to you that he is more than willing to introduce you to this form of play tonight. 
With a gentle hand, Jimin picks up the silk rope. He plays with the fabric in his fingers for a moment, feeling its texture. He then moves on to the next items, perusing them as closely as he did with the binding materials provided for him. Your core grows warm as he touches one of the small toys and starts filtering through the plugs. Then he moves on again, allowing you a brief relief, only until he brushes his fingers against the collection of clamps in various shapes and sizes that you saw previously. 
“How much can you endure pain?” he asks you while he carefully browses through each item while sneaking glances at you from over his shoulder. 
You lick your lips. Tingles run through your body as you try to imagine all the things he could possibly do to you, as you picture the previous experiences you’ve had when it comes to finding pleasure through inflicted pain. 
“I tolerate them quite fairly.” 
“Have you tried these?” As Jimin turns and lifts his hand for you to see, a golden chain hangs from his fingers. A clinking sound draws your eyes to the ends of the chain, where a set of clamps is seen hanging from it, glimmering in the shade of gold. The thin piece of gold looks like a regular piece of jewellery in his hand. And yet it’s hard for you to marvel at its beauty when you that it serves a completely different purpose when used. 
“Not yet, Sir.” 
Nodding, Jimin puts the clamps back in their place without asking further questions. Then he reaches out to the lines of thin fabric which you identify as blindfolds and mouth covers. 
“Blindfold?” he offers with a raised brow. 
“No,” your answer comes out easily before you even have the chance to mull it over. “Not tonight. I want to be able to look at you.” 
Jimin lets out a soft chuckle as he finally turns away from the table. His mind is already made up with what kind of play he wants to have with you. His determined eyes look straight at you as he steps closer with a silky fabric in his hands—which looks more like a ribbon instead of the rope he was playing with—yet the smile you see on his face softens all the tension in your body. 
“How are you doing, angel? You’re still okay?”
“Yes, sir.” You lick your lips. “Quite nervous,” you admit. Desperate for a distraction, you look down on his hands as he slides the thin strip of silk through his fingers. He plays around with the soft material while keeping his eyes on you, taking in your honest reaction. 
“Give me your hands. I want to try something before we continue.” 
Jimin’s deliberate tone stills your heartbeat. You slowly raise your palms, inches from his waist. The silk strip is soon wound around your wrists, his deft fingers carefully securing the knot just as you begin to tremble. Once he is done, Jimin brings your bound wrists to his chest and slips a finger between your wrist and the fabric to make sure the bond isn’t too tight.  
Keeping your bound wrists to his chest, he draws your attention to his face as his lips are pulled into a slow smile. “Tonight, I’m just another guest,” Jimin says to you once he gains your attention, “I am only here to please you, to guide you as your master. Tonight, you are mine to take care of and give pleasure to, but you are to listen to what I say so we can both find pleasure at the end of this session. Is that clear?” 
You respond to him with a nod, yet he immediately makes a disapproving noise with his tongue. “From now on, you will respond to me with your words every time I speak to you. Is that clear, angel?” 
A whisper of a breath leaves your lips before you finally answer, “Yes, Sir.” 
His smile returns. “Now repeat to me. What is your safeword again?” 
“Red.” 
“Very good. Do you willingly put yourself in my hands tonight?” he asks, while he gently strokes the side of your body with his free hand, lightly digging his fingers into your bare back while his thumb grazes the side of your breast. 
“Y-yes, Sir,” you answer with a gasp as he presses down on your skin. 
“If you want to slow down, or if you’re not feeling sure about continuing and need a moment to take a breath, you can also use ‘yellow’ to let me know, and I’ll hold back for you. Use ‘red’ only if you want to stop.” Releasing your secured wrists, Jimin tilts your chin up to get you to look at him. “But you must remember that red or stop means everything ends, and I will put our play to a complete stop, and there’s where we end the night. Do you understand?” 
You give him a quick nod. “Yes, Sir.” 
“Do you trust me?” 
With your gaze locked on his, you answer him firmly with, “I do.” 
Pleased with your answer, he gently pulls you up from your current position. “Sit on the end of the bed for me, angel.” With one hand on your bound wrists, Jimin holds you steady, while he uses his other hand to help you unfold your legs and let them hang on the side of the bed. 
“Easy. Lie down for me.” He bends down with you as he lowers you down to the bed until you are lying on your back. 
His gentle hands run down the sides of your body once more as he helps you settle down on top of the silky sheets, taking account of every dent and curve forming your figure. His touch then traces down your thighs, carefully rising them up until your knees are bent and the heels of your feet are resting right on the edge of the mattress. Then he reaches up, palms gripping your hips before pulling you back down a bit closer to the edge of the bed. 
“Open your legs for me, angel,” he murmurs, and you easily comply, spreading yourself to expose your bare center. He gives you an appreciative hum as he glides his hands back up, guiding your arms above your head. The tips of your fingers brush against the covers, and he helps you get a grip on the soft fabric before letting you go. 
Once he positions himself between your knees, his hands are immediately back on your legs, and they start moving slowly up your thighs. He keeps going upward, tracing his palms up the curve of your hips, to your waist, brushing the sides of your breasts as he continues his way up. 
His featherlight touches on your skin have your body trembling, your senses coming alight, warmth surging down south to where you are bare and exposed to his eyes. 
But those pretty eyes of his never waver from your face. Not even as he bends forward, covering your body with the length of his until his face is so close to yours. 
“Hold on tight and don’t let go,” he whispers close as he slowly moves down until he is kneeling on the floor, his face disappearing between your legs. 
He runs his hands back up your thighs. A velvety touch that draws a myriad of sensations through your body. Then his fingers slip down towards your center, sliding right between your thighs to find your mounds. You immediately grow damp as Jimin draws a finger up between your folds. Your body immediately quakes with pent-up desire in response to his touch. Your hips rise, hoping to press down against his touch, only to have him pulling away. 
“Jimin,” you gasp.
“Yes, angel?” he coyly asks as he bends down and starts teasing your inner thighs with soft, tickling kisses. It draws soft gasps slipping out of your lips, before your breath is caught in your throat the more he rises closer to your center. His hands move down just then, settling on your spread knees to keep you from writhing off of the bed. 
“Touch me, please.” 
“Hmmm, I don’t recall ever agreeing to let you give orders, angel,” he gently chastises you, his lips never wavering too far from your skin. “You promised that you are mine tonight, remember? That means you are mine to do with as I wish.” 
A soft groan escapes your lips. You cannot help it. You are growing desperate already and his teases keep testing your patience. 
“Are you sure you want me to touch you?” 
“Yes, please!” you nearly scream. The desperation you feel is clawing at your chest. Unable to move your arms, you clench your hands tightly on the silky sheets the same way you wish you could pull his head towards your pulsing core.  
His teeth scrape up your inner thigh, and you finally cry out. But when he doesn’t move any closer to your center, you arch your body upwards, nearly shoving your hips towards his face to chase his lips. 
“Hold still,” he gently reprimands you with his grip tightening on your thighs. “You will not move, angel. No matter what I do. Not until I say you can. Do you understand?” 
You suck a deep breath and swallow, nodding your head before you remember his command to speak. “Uh, yes. I understand.”
Please. 
You swallow back the word that you want so much to say. Even if you have no idea what you are begging him for.  
Jimin grabs your hips and yanks your body down towards him, your bottom only lying partly on the bed and your legs hanging in the air as he lifts them upward, knees still bent and raised until your legs are partly folded above you. As if he heard your plea, Jimin dips back down and focuses on your center, his hands moving directly to the place where you need him the most. 
Jimin wastes no time. You barely see or hear him move, when suddenly, two fingers plunge deep into your drenched pussy, drawing a scream from your lips. Your hips buck upward, nearly hitting Jimin right in the chin, and he immediately draws his fingers out. 
“That is one,” he says, almost sounding pleased, while you are too far gone to make sense of what he is saying.
Jimin cups your chin and guides you to meet his gaze. “Angel? Did you hear me?” 
Whining, you shake your head vehemently and whimper, “N-no, Sir. I didn’t.” 
Jimin bites back his grin. Your eyes are glazed with lust, yet you can still see the amused look on his face, as if he is enjoying the way you keep defying him so easily. 
“That was one,” he repeats himself, “One time you disobeyed me after I specifically told you not to.”
He trails his fingers across your hips while your heart flutters in your chest. “I will count each time you fail to follow my command, and once you reach the count of ten, you will be punished. Do you understand, angel?” 
You lick your lips. You know the risk of not following his words and what it may entail, and your heartbeat picks up, only for a different reason other than fear. The promise of punishment shouldn’t excite you so much. Yet it does. “Yes, Sir.” 
“I want you to stay perfectly still, angel. And do not come until I say so. Understand?” 
“Okay. I mean, yes. Yes, Sir,” you answer with a small voice, already feeling the effect of his touch as his fingers begin to trail closer and closer to your heat. 
Your body grows still, waiting for the touch that takes its sweet time to come. But then he stops. His hands disappear from your skin, and he suddenly dives forward and bites down on your inner thigh, making you gasp as your clit throbs in both pleasure and pain. 
Jimin continues, kissing and licking a burning trail towards your mound. A soft growl comes out of him when he tastes your arousal. “Spread your legs wider,” he says, lifting your left leg to rest on his shoulder once you do as he commands. 
A single finger slips inside you, entering your warmth. He moves it gently, swirling and pressing against your hot walls, drawing your cries when his touch finds the spot where you are pulsing with pleasure. 
You let your head fall back as you begin savouring his touch. To feel the waves of raw pleasure building, rising, and pooling right at your core before they begin to spread all over your body. Yet Jimin never gives you the chance to relish it, as he suddenly draws his finger back out, leaving your hot walls clenching onto nothing. 
In desperate need to chase the dwindling pleasure, to feel him inside you again, your hips rise before you realise it happening. A deep chuckle is heard, letting you know that you have messed up. 
“How many, angel?” 
His voice is soft, yet it still brings shivers down your spine as you breathe out. “T-two.”
“Seems like you’ll need more practice about control,” he hums softly. You open your eyes, your gaze blurry as you watch him licking his finger. A soft whimper slips out of you, then he lowers his hands once more. You feel his fingers trailing down your inner thighs, making their way back to your pulsing center. His lips follow close, replacing his touch as he leaves a brief, teasing kiss on your mound. 
“Hmmm,” Jimin hums before returning for more, pressing his lips on your slick folds and licking your arousal, “You taste delicious, angel. Like a drop of bourbon. Sweet, and delectable.” 
While he keeps whispering sweet, sultry words, your words slip away from your mind. Every hot breath falling on your skin as he continues trailing his lips on your mound—going across, between, up, and then down—sends goosebumps through your body. Each time, you feel him taking a deep breath, as if soaking in your scent while he continues tasting you, all while murmuring pleasantries to tell you how intoxicating it is to breathe in the heady fragrance from your body. 
Your thighs tremble as you struggle to hold back, not wanting to break his rule one more time even when you can feel your body twitching, your hips in desperate need to thrust upward into his lips so he would devour you. You fight so hard that you are beginning to find it hard to catch your breath. 
“Please,” you softly beg, “I can’t.” 
“Yes, you can,” Jimin mumbles against your skin. 
“Please, Sir.” The desperate whisper comes out with a hoarse voice, and it takes away all of your focus. 
Everything that happens next unfolds before you can stop it. 
Jimin’s lips hover above your hot center, his warm breath coats the slickness that has been building between your slit. You feel the briefest of a kiss right before a finger slides back in, pushing deep just as his mouth clamps around your clit. Sparks fly underneath your eyelids while your inner walls begin clenching around his finger, and you cannot stop yourself from rocking your hips, following each pulse of pleasure that is brewing inside you as you push to grind your center against his mouth. 
Anything you try to do to stop the waves of pleasure from continuing to build fails as Jimin slides two fingers inside you, curling them up against your sweet spot, and you immediately lose every last control you still have. 
Your pussy draws tightly around him, and just as you feel the coil loosening and snapping inside you, he bites your inner thigh, hard, just a mere inch away from your pulsing core.
With a cry, your body jolts and arches, and your hips begin rocking in the same rhythm as the pulse rising in your body. Your body rises from the bed once, twice, and right before you cross over the edge at the third rocking, everything stops when Jimin laps the mark he left behind with his bite and pulls back. 
“Still counting, angel? Where are we now?” 
“I—” You gasp, finding trouble to catch your breath and to focus on his voice. “I can’t—” 
“Don’t lie to me, angel. You don’t want me to add your punishment for defying me, do you?” 
Sucking a deep breath, you try to count how many times you felt your body rocking against him. “Six, sir. That was six. I—I think.”  
Jimin hums. “The numbers seem to be rising. Are you deliberately letting yourself go just to test me? Are you that curious to know what kind of punishment you’re getting if you keep disobeying me?” 
You shake your head as you look up at him. “N-no, Sir. I wouldn’t dare.” 
With a smirk on his face, Jimin presses his lips on your quivering thigh. “Prove it to me, angel. Try a bit harder to hold back. Remember, you’re not allowed to cum until I allow you to. If you dare cum, we’ll make it twice the count. Is that clear?” 
Pressing your lips together, you stop yourself from crying out a protest. Only for another sound to come out of your lips when Jimin dips back down between your legs, and he isn’t using his hands this time to push you over the edge. 
Without warning, he dips his tongue deep between your swollen nether lips, searching for your opening. You let out a sharp cry at the invasion but do nothing to move away. The sinful touch of his lips and tongue feels like heaven, it sends your body straight towards the height of pleasure. 
Jimin stills your convulsing hips with his hands as he continues to move his tongue in circles, lapping at your pussy like a man with pure hunger. He trails his tongue up your labia, drinking in your essence and tasting every drop of your slickness, before moving back down until he reaches your tight back hole. 
The sound of your moans increases, growing more intense the more your excitement grows in you when you feel him rimming the floret. His fingers work your lower lips, right where his mouth has been, which keeps flooding with drops of your arousal. Jimin smiles against your heat, as if he knows that you might explode and come to climax at any given time if he continues like this. 
You try to focus on holding still, to stop the telltale of your orgasm from manifesting before you are allowed to make it happen. But Jimin isn’t giving up on testing your limit just yet. 
He gives a few more licks before his mouth moves back up, finding your folds, his tongue slipping between your slit to press against your opening. When his tongue finds purchase, his teeth grazing at your clit, he presses a finger at your back entrance and slips a knuckle in. You are too far gone in the erupting pleasure to stop it from unleashing. Your orgasm takes over your body like a massive wave, and you let everything go with a scream. 
Tears trail down your cheeks at how intense it feels, your release breaking down the barrier you try so hard to put up. Your back arches up to the ceiling when the wave of your climax comes rushing in, while your entire body quakes with your release. 
Jimin kisses your skin with a soft growl, snapping you out of it. You are still struggling to catch your breath when Jimin gently lowers your leg and begins crawling his way up on the bed, covering you with his warmth. Making a sound with his tongue, he takes your bounded hands and carefully loops them around his neck. You open your eyes as he pulls you up against him, taking you with him as he takes a seat on the edge of the bed. 
His arms come wrapping around you as he brings you onto his lap, and you instantly collapse against his chest, turning boneless in his embrace. “I’m sorry,” you whisper to him, “I couldn’t—”
Jimin silences you with a gentle kiss on your temple. “That was quite a show, angel.” He begins kissing away your tears. “Quite an intense one.” 
You gasp when you realise what has just transpired. The spasms of your unbidden release are surging through you together with your pulsing blood. “I tried—” 
“I know,” he coos softly, soothing you, yet there is a glint of knowing in his eyes when he pulls back, his thumb brushing away the remaining tears on your cheeks. “Your body must have grown more sensitive from being stimulated continuously, and I wasn’t making it easy for you knowing that this might be the first time someone else is taking control of your pleasure,” he confesses with a smile on his face that doesn’t show any hint of remorse. “But rules are still rules, angel. You know that.” 
“Yes, I understand.” 
“Good girl,” he says, those simple words light up some fire in your chest. and your mind begins to spin, floating higher just as he carefully lifts you up from his lap. 
Needing to have something to grab onto so you can ground yourself, your fingers find the strands of his hair, sinking into them before grasping at them. When Jimin finally releases you, he gently lays you back onto the mattress. 
He smiles at you as he unlatches your arms from around his neck, bringing them up over your head again. 
“Look at me, angel,” he whispers while looking at you with a deep, smouldering gaze, and you are powerless to look away. “Have you been keeping count of how many times you disobeyed me with that last release? What are we at now?” 
Recalling what he says earlier about giving twice the punishment should you let yourself come to climax without his permission, you swallow hard before answering, “That would make it e-eight, Sir?” 
“Very good,” he praises you once again, bringing back that same flutter in your chest when he smiles. With gentle movement, he carefully moves you up to the center of the mattress, giving you a brief moment of respite. “Now stay still for a moment. Are your arms hurting? You can lower them for a while as you wait.” 
You bite your lips. “Can’t I take the silk tie off?” 
Jimin chuckles. “No, angel. You need to keep those hands tied so I know you’ll behave.” 
Slowly, you lower your arms to your chest, giving yourself a little break even if your wrists are still tied up together. “They aren’t too tight, are they?” Jimin asks while cupping your cheek. He watches you closely as you try to get comfortable against the silky sheets. 
“No, Sir,” you answer after pulling and twisting your hands to test the tension, finding them quite loose, even if the bind will not fall apart if you pull harder. 
“Good. Now try to relax and stay still for a moment,” Jimin says as he slowly moves away. “I’m going to prepare everything we need.” 
The moment he disappears from view, your curiosity grows. You wish you could see what he is doing, but your position makes it hard for you to look across the room. Unless you want to defy his command and lift your body from the mattress just to get a look at him. After a moment of silence passes, you begin to feel uneasy. 
“Jimin?” 
“I’m here, angel. I’m not going anywhere far,” he reassures you, as if he knows how vulnerable you are feeling when he is not in sight while you are lying naked and frustrated. 
But it doesn’t take long before he returns. You can hear him setting down a few items on the side of the bed and fiddling with them before making his way round to your end of the bed to return to you. 
“Move all the way back on the bed, angel. Against the pillows, and keeps your legs apart, knees up.” 
Licking your lips, you slowly roll to your side and rise on your hands and knees, before you begin crawling your way up the bed. You can feel his gaze on you as you move, your bare bottom exposed to his eyes, and your arousal still dripping down the top of your thighs. Feeling his gaze on you, your hips instinctively start swaying just to give him a show, even if you are struggling a little with your wrists still bound together.  
You feel completely hyperaware of everything as you gingerly position yourself at the top of the bed with your back resting against the pillows. Your skin feels warm under his gaze, and while he isn’t the one touching you, your skin tingles as you gently lift your knees up, keeping them bent as you spread your legs apart for him. 
The bed dips as Jimin climbs onto the bed to follow you. His movement is graceful, even as he crawls on the mattress like a predator coming to his prey. The dark look in his eyes distracts you enough to make you miss the item he is carrying in his hands until he kneels back, towering over you with his gaze running down your body. 
“Give me your hands.” 
You gingerly show him your hands, still tied together at the wrist with the silk slip. With a tug, Jimin releases the bind, freeing your hands together. You draw a gasp as the blood flows through your skin again, drawing a soft chuckle from Jimin as he watches closely at your reaction. 
“Don’t look so relieved just yet, angel. I’m taking this off because I have something better to replace it.” He smiles to you, before revealing the bundle in his hand—a lengthy silk rope in the colour of red, almost as thick as the hemp rope you saw on the table earlier. “I wonder if taking away your control completely will help you submit easier. That’s why I brought this over to help us out.” 
Swallowing hard, your skin grows warm at the implication of his words, right as he unravels the thick silk rope. Its length seems sufficient enough for him to have it wrapped around all over your body. To have not only your limbs restricted from any movement, but your entire self, taking away your control. 
A complete submission. 
Your heart races at a thundering pace, realising that Jimin is about to fulfil your wish. You gently move your body, arching your chest and trying to find comfort as he gets closer. A smile flickers on his face as he watches your reactions, and then it fades when he takes your hands in his. 
“Did you know that years ago, when this club first opened for business, this room, specifically, had a different name?” Jimin questions you as he untangles the silk rope right before your eyes. “Back then, this room was called the Bondage Room.”
You lick your lips, doing your best to control your breath, to focus on his words, and not fall under the excitement rising inside your chest. 
Jimin continues while he gently stretches out the silk rope until it unravels to its full length, “But with other, more discreet, and well-extinguished clubs housing Doms and subs, we didn’t have as much request from them to use this room, except for the regular Doms who have then become our earliest VIP members and would always come back for more. The smaller Play Rooms were being developed at the same time, and these rooms intrigued more people, so we added this special room as one of the optional Play Rooms to make it less”—a grin appears on his face—”imposing.” 
“Intriguing,” you whisper with a hum, your voice coming out small. You clear your throat, hoping that your voice is steady when you speak again, “That’s quite an intense name for such a room. But—” You look around the room, only just as much as your position allows you to, and then add, “Well, compared to the rooms I’ve looked up online, I don’t think this room is—” 
“Adequate enough to earn its name?” He softly chuckles. “Oh, these furnitures aren’t the only things the club prepared for the room to serve its purpose.” 
You raise your eyebrows. “Do they come out of the storage when someone like me, or a client, requests them to? Just like—” You take a deep breath, then release, your eyes flickering to the rope in his hands. “Like these tools and toys we’re using?” 
“Oh, they’re all here. They’re always ready to be used,” he muses as he pulls one end of the silk rope with one hand, and uses the other hand to tilt your chin up, drawing your eyes far upwards instead of stopping on his face, “You’re just not seeing them yet.” 
You look up, and sure enough, you see them. Up on the ceiling, there are sets of lattices of steel grids and tracks. The muted flecks of light are reflected against hooks and carabiners tethered to thin girders on the corners of the room. You can even see those same hooks hanging right above your head, spread between the tall pillars rising on each corner of the bed which seem strong enough to hold the entire length of silk rope—or the hemp rope that Jimin prepared—should he choose to use them. 
“We’re not playing with these hooks yet,” Jimin explains, as if he knows where your mind is running off to. “You’ll get there one day, once you’ve gotten used to it.” 
You bite your lips, trying not to get too excited when you hear the implications he is giving you; the chance for more, somewhere in the future. 
“Have you, um—” You are not sure how to ask, or if you have any rights to, but your curiosity gets the better of you. “Have you used this room before?” 
The smile that Jimin wears on his face deepens. “I was the man they hired to put this room to a test before it was opened for the rest of the guests.”  
His answer surprises you, yet it drives your mind spinning, both with anticipation and relief, knowing that you have gotten the perfect partner—the perfect master—to guide you through this whole thing. You immediately start looking at Jimin in a different light when your gaze finds him again, before you are lost in the intensity you see in his eyes when he looks at you. 
Jimin lowers his face, holding his gaze on yours as he presses gentle kisses on your fingers, palms, and wrists, soothing the tingles you still feel from the first bind with his lips. His kisses linger right where the silk strip was wrapped around your skin, sending shudders throughout your body. 
His gaze, his kisses, and his touch are so enthralling that you cannot look away, distracting you from his other hand as he slowly brings the silk rope around your wrists, starting with one before going to the other.  
His fingers are gentle against your skin, and his gaze is soft. He easily takes away any tension you still have in your body when he begins his work. Instead of feeling anxious, you find your body relaxing under his touch, even as your control is being restrained as Jimin ties your wrists together. 
Still with his eyes on yours, he finishes and leans down to kiss your wrist again, pressing his lips right on top of the silk rope holding your hands together. Once again, he does the same thing as before, testing the bind and slipping his fingers between the rope and your skin to make sure there is enough space to keep you from getting hurt. 
“I need you to tell me everything you are feeling. Everything that goes through your mind. And don’t feel scared to use your safewords anytime you need them. Okay, angel?” 
Your breath is heavy when you pull it in, but you still manage to answer, “Yes, Sir. Okay.” 
He smiles. “Very good,” he says, as he pulls the tails from the silk rope and lays the rest of the lengths on either side of you. 
“How are you now? Comfortable?” 
“Yes,” you breathe out. Your voice fades to a soft gasp as his fingers run gently down the column of your throat, before moving up to your chin. His eyes are slightly dark and hazy as he runs his thumb across your lips. 
“I’m going to tie you to the bed to stop you from moving and fighting me. Make sure to loosen up your body and relax. Don’t fight me if you don’t want to hurt yourself trying. Understand?” 
“Yes. I understand,” you whisper breathlessly. Your voice is nearly drowned under the sound of your thundering heart as you anticipate his next move. 
Another gasp slips out of you as Jimin presses a firm grip on your hips and guides you to slide forward. Settling deeper into the silk pillows, you try not to panic when he presses your palms to his lips, one side and then the other, and then stretches your now restrained arms over your head. 
Using one hand, he holds you still in position, while he moves his other hand to gather around the silk rope. You feel a tug as he winds the rope around the bars on the headboard, tethering you to the bed frame so that you won’t be able to move your arms anymore. 
He brings the rest of the rope down, wrapping it around your arms, down and under your shoulders. Then he winds it above and under your breasts, framing your soft mounds and giving them a bit of tension. You can feel your skin tightening under the bind, your nipples becoming slightly more sensitive as the blood in your veins seems to gather at those gentle peaks, that even a brush of chill air makes them pucker. 
“Still green, angel?” Jimin asks you as he pauses briefly, gauging your reaction. 
The sound of your pulsing blood makes it hard for you to think for a moment. But then his words sink in, and you try to test the restrain. 
Expecting to feel pain and complete stillness, you are surprised to find that aside from the tension on your wrists and the muscles around your shoulders, you can still find comfort. Your arms may not be able to move, but your chest isn’t tight, and your breath isn’t restrained, even if every part of your body and your skin has become more responsive to every sensation being delivered to you. 
“Yes,” you answer him as you test around the restraint one last time before settling back down. 
“That’s good. Now relax.” Jimin then dips, disappearing from sight for a moment as he moves on the bed. You try to swivel your head and twist so you can see him, but once again, your position obscures you from looking around. 
“Jimin—” You start calling his name, only to feel his hand brushing against your ankle. “I’m not leaving you, angel. You can trust me, can’t you?” 
Exhaling a sigh, you whisper to him, “I’m sorry for doubting you, Sir.” 
You have no idea why you are feeling insecure, to feel anxious whenever he isn’t visible. As if you need his presence to feel calm. 
The restraints on your upper body make you feel self-conscious, vulnerable, yet liberating at the same time, knowing that the only thing you need to do is surrender. Only that you are still finding it hard to completely surrender your control when you have spent your entire life taking control. 
A soft chuckle comes out of Jimin when he hears you. “Shh…no need to apologise. You are doing very well.” 
His praise comes at the same time his gentle fingers begin running down your legs. You see him kneeling between your parted legs when you open your eyes, his fingers drawing circles around your ankles, up to your calves, heading towards your bent knees, yet your bare—and now damp—mound between your thighs becomes his singular focus as he does so. Leaning closer, he makes a humming sound as he appreciates what he sees when he runs his gaze down your body. 
“You are beautiful, angel. Every inch, every curve, as if you are perfectly carved for me,” he murmurs as he bends down, pressing a kiss on the inner sides of your knees. 
As his fingers continue to travel up your thighs, followed closely by his gentle lips, your hips begin to move on their own, grinding down, searching for friction that can ease the intense pulsing growing between your legs. You dig your heels into the mattress for leverage as your body twists and swivels, while at the same time, anchoring yourself, knowing that he needs you to keep still. 
“Please,” you whisper, almost desperately, when you feel his mouth gliding across your skin. “I’m not sure if I can hold still.” Especially when you can almost predict what he is up to, the stimulations he has been giving you are still affecting you that you feel like you have gone off balance and have yet to recover. 
All it took was to have one taste of his touch, his kiss, and the raw pleasure that he gave you, and your body is already craving for more. 
Tiny spasms arise from your core once more as he kisses a trail down the inside of your thigh, causing your legs to tremble. Jimin smiles against your skin when he notices this. He moves his hands to give your thighs a firm grip when you try to close your legs, pinning his head at the center. 
“Are you asking me to bind your legs as well?” he teases you with a sly grin on his face. Keeping one hand on your thigh to keep it still, he moves his other hand up to your center, finding your heat. 
A moan slips out of you the moment you feel his touch on your damp center. “I…I don’t know,” you barely manage to answer, unable to think clearly with the way his fingers are gently grazing your folds. 
Jimin lets out a soft chuckle and says, “Maybe I should. Just to make sure that you won’t be kicking my face when I get too close. But I’m enjoying the way you are wriggling with every touch. I want to see how you respond to me, so I won’t be restraining your legs just yet.” 
You can barely hear any word he says when his kisses continue to trace a burning trail down one thigh, then going back towards your center. His hands slide to your hips, holding you steady as he dips lower. A brief touch of his lips on your folds draws a gasp from you, and then his tongue slips out, lapping briefly between your slick folds as if he wants to have a taste of you. 
The sensation he brings to your body makes you cry out, your body begins shaking, your hips almost rising against his hold, yet he quickly withdraws and starts kissing down the other thigh. 
“How responsive,” he murmurs. You can hear the tremble in his voice, as if looking at you responding to him is affecting him as well. “So beautiful.” 
He pulls back, and you nearly panic when you feel his weight leaving the bed, only to feel it dip on a different side of the mattress. You bite down your sigh of relief knowing that Jimin is still there, but the shuffling sounds you hear next quickly have your curiosity piqued. 
“I have something that I think you might enjoy,” he says as he slowly returns to you. “But obviously, I won’t be making things easy for you.” 
His gaze flickers with something wicked as he looks down on you. His smile makes you swallow hard, making you wonder what kind of nefarious thoughts he has for you. “Do you remember what was our last count for your punishment, angel?” 
You lick your lips as you try to remember through your hazy thoughts. “Um…e-eight?” 
“That’s good. A bit too close to your limit, doesn’t it? Try to focus and keep that number in mind,” he says. His words sound cryptic, leaving you to wonder what he is about to do next. “Now, try to relax and stay still.” 
Jimin runs one hand down the inside of your thigh, not stopping until he reaches your slick folds, once again touching the center of your heat with his gentle fingers. He slides one finger between your folds, moving it up and down your slit until you can feel your slickness coating him. Then he presses his thumb on your clit, moving it in circles, sending spasms of erotic pleasure through your body and causing you to lift your hips. 
Then, all of a sudden, he stops. 
With a gasp, you open your eyes, just in time to see him shaking his head while clicking his tongue. “What did I say about moving?” 
Whining, you press your hips down to the mattress, trying your best to ignore the pulse fluttering in your core. “I’m sorry,” you moan, “I can’t control myself.” 
Jimin hums softly. “Of course, you can, angel. Just follow my words. So how many do we have now?” 
You bite your lips, holding back a moan as you feel his fingers pressing at your folds again. It is hard to focus when his touch feels maddeningly good, filling your head with blissful haze. 
“N-nine,” you answer with a whisper, biting back the moan threatening to come out of your lips when Jimin presses his finger back into your slit, pressing at your entrance. 
“Good job, angel,” he praises you, before pulling his hand away. “Now, remember to focus on your breath.” 
You feel another pressure at your mound. A different kind this time. Instead of his finger, you feel a firm, cool piece of rubber or silicon pressing at your entrance. 
Is it a vibrator? You wonder as Jimin continues pressing until the toy slides into your pulsing walls. 
Grabbing the silk rope hanging between your wrists and the headboard and pressing your heels into the sheets, you try to find leverage to hold on, stopping your body from moving and wriggling against your restraint. The toy continues to slip deeper inside you, pressing against your sweet spot. You feel a different part of the toy resting against your clit once Jimin stops pressing it, while the rest of the length is perfectly buried inside your throbbing walls. 
Nothing is happening yet. But your body has grown so sensitive after all of his teasing and his wicked foreplays, the muscles inside your slick pussy have been throbbing after your initial release, already needing more, that even the subtle pressure you feel coming from the toy feels almost too much for you to handle. With a flick of a finger, Jimin makes sure that the toy is settling nicely inside you, drawing a tiny moan from your lips while your body shudders in your restraints. 
“Take a deep breath, angel. Slowly,” he gently guides you, his calm voice penetrating through the fog that has been blinding you, making you realise that you have your breath caught in your throat as you relish the peculiar sensation of being filled with a firm toy inside you. 
Taking shallow breaths, you continue until your chest no longer feels constricted. With air in your lungs, everything in you seems to wake up, allowing you to relax, and to feel. “That’s perfect. Good job, angel.” 
His praises keep coming, and your body keeps reacting to it. Your heart always picks up at his encouraging words, and your skin always grows warm. But more importantly, an unusual sensation rises from within, as if each praise he gives only brings your carnal desire back to life instead of soothing it to calm. 
“Are you ready, angel? Remember to control your breath. Remember not to move or lift your hips, just surrender and take everything,” he says, his fingers rubbing at your clit, before gliding up and down your parted folds, feeling the area where you are stretched enough to allow the toy to fill you up. 
“And lastly,” he whispers while leaning down over you as his fingers find the tip of the toy, his lips hovering close to your ear when he says, “Remember that you cannot cum until I tell you to.” 
Before you can make sense of what he is asking you, you feel a click, and the vibrator starts buzzing to life. Gasping at the sudden rush of pleasure rising inside, you begin crying, yelping, twisting against your restraint, all while whining, “Oh, God. Jimin, I…I don’t think I can—” A gasp comes through you when the vibrator keeps pressing at your sweet spot as it continues vibrating against your pulsing muscles. 
Through the haze of your arousal and pleasure, you are somewhat aware of Jimin’s attention. His gaze never strays away from you, as he focuses on your face, watching the slight arch of your body as you respond to the toy’s impact within your hot core, and mostly, to watch as you keep getting pushed towards your limit and fighting to hold it back.  
As he watches your legs twitching, he immediately gives a light touch on the toy, pressing it further inside you, before he begins moving the toy as it vibrates inside you. 
In and out the toy slips through your walls. Each vibration feels like it’s growing harder each time it is pressed into your depth, while its girth keeps pushing against your slick walls. And then he ends it by pushing it as deep as it can inside you, pushing until there is nowhere else for it to go, and nothing else for you to feel except for the maddening pleasure it is giving you.
There is no helping you against what happens next. 
Everything inside you snaps. Your body rocks at the telltale waves of your climax, your hips moving to respond to each pulse of pleasure you feel fluttering inside your core. 
Then his gentle fingers move around the toy, finding your swollen clit and giving it a light pinch. Immediately, you are sent right to the edge. And you are ready for it. Ready to embrace your final release, the orgasm that you feel building inside you, ready to take over. 
But just when you rise from the mattress to let yourself fall over to bliss, the vibrator suddenly stops, leaving you panting and hanging right on the edge. 
You open your eyes when Jimin’s touch disappears from your body. A slick grin on his face when he teases you, “Bad girl. How many does that one make our count, hmmm?” 
Your brain feels like a mush that you fail to understand what he means, still annoyed from being denied of your release, until you realise—
“Ah…it’s t-ten.” 
Tilting his head, Jimin makes a humming sound that feels like a taunt. “A shame, but that’s already at our limit, isn’t it?” 
Slowly, you nod, completely losing your voice this time when the fear of punishment suddenly sinks in. 
“Shall we try again?” Jimin asks you, “Should I give you one last chance to avoid punishment?”  
You lick your lips and force your body to relax. Closing your eyes for a brief moment, you wait until the last spasms of pleasure start to ebb before nodding your head. “Yes, Sir,” you whisper to him as you open your eyes, just in time to see his gaze darkening. 
You feel the click rather than hear it, and the vibrator buzzes back to life, sending you an overwhelming feeling of pleasure so intense you find yourself on the verge of pain. Already, you are panting, but you try to control your breath, holding on as much as you can to not let yourself get thrown over the edge. 
There is no helping it. You can feel it rising; the telltale of your orgasm coiling at the core, building up faster and harder than before. Yet you are ready for it this time. Taking a deep inhale of breath, you focus on breathing, on the tight clutch of your bind as you pull it downwards, and the way your heels are sinking into the silky sheets. 
“You’re doing a good job, angel,” Jimin murmurs as he presses his lips up your inner thigh. He rests one hand on your lower belly, gently pressing down, while you feel his other hand gliding its way up your calve. “Let’s take it another notch and make it fun, shall we?” 
The first thing you feel next is a nudge, as Jimin reaches between your legs and gently touches the vibrator. A resounding click is heard before the vibration intensifies. Its sound fills the room, going just as wild as the tremor it spreads through your body. 
You let out a cry, which quickly turns into a series of moans as Jimin begins to move the toy in and out of your pussy, sliding it between your throbbing walls to incite various new sensations through your body, while pressing the part which meets your clit to have it nudging against your soft flesh, pushing the waves of pleasure to a whole new level. 
“Please, Jimin. I can’t—” 
You can almost hear Jimin’s murmur, yet his voice is drowned under the heightening pulse filling your ears. The vibrator continues to move under Jimin’s guidance for a few more thrusts, then you feel him bending over your center. The next thing you feel is the invading toy settling deep inside your hot walls, the push has it pressing against your sweet spot, and the last restraint holding your hips down vanishes as your body arches up. 
You are close. So close. Incoherent noises continue coming out of you while your body is engulfed in the waves of pleasure. You are already coming so close to your release, and now you are hanging by a thread with need. “I’m—” you gasp, feeling it coming, the rise of your orgasm becoming uncontrollable, and you are powerless to stop it. “I—” 
And then, once again, everything stops. 
Right the second your climax is about to take form, the vibrator shuts down, taking away the rising heat, the intense pulses, breaking everything down while leaving you teetering on the edge. You are panting, your chest heaving as you struggle for air, and not too surprised to find your hips rising from the bed, chasing for that final release with slow, steady rocking. 
But the moment you meet Jimin’s eyes, his lips forming a sly grin, you quickly realise what just happened. 
“That was quite a shame. You were doing so well,” Jimin says with a soothing voice, while his gentle fingers are rubbing your hips as he lowers them back on the bed. “How many does that make our count in total, angel?” 
Still gasping for air, and feeling the hum of your denied orgasm lingering in your body, making your skin grow even tighter than before, you find it hard to find your voice. Much less to answer. Then Jimin pulls the vibrator out of you when a gentle tug, causing you to hiss, both at the pressure you feel as it slides against your clenching walls and for the sudden emptiness which follows after. 
You can feel your muscles throbbing, contracting, searching for purchase, yet finding nothing to grasp onto. 
“Angel? Can you hear me?” 
Swallowing a whine, you exhale a shaky breath and answer, “Yes.” 
“Hmmm,” Jimin hums as he slowly crawls over you, his body hovering on top of yours, which helps you notice the tremors still rushing down your body. “Do you recall how many we have now?” 
You gasp. “Eleven,” you whisper breathlessly as you look into his eyes through the haze of your arousal. 
“Quite a good number, but unfortunate that it means we’ve gotten past ten,” he whispers with a teasing grin. 
“I’m sorry,” you whisper back, only to have him leaning down to kiss the tip of your nose. 
You feel his hand rubbing gently on your waist to soothe you. “Like I said, there’s nothing to apologise for, angel. But you do know what that means, don’t you?” 
“Are you going to punish me, Sir?” 
“Maybe,” he murmurs, with his gaze moving lower, taking in his work as your chest rises and falls under the restraint of the silk rope, “perhaps we can use this to test how much you can truly endure pain.” 
His voice sounds almost like a purr as he says this. His eyes linger on your bare breasts for a moment, marvelling at your skin, the puckered mounds, and your hardening nipples. 
“I have something else in mind that I want to try with you,” he says once his gaze finds yours again, “One last thing to try before I make you come. This is something that I very much enjoy, but I need to know if you are down to try it with me.” 
“I think I’d like to learn more,” you answer him before biting your bottom lip. You are feeling too many things at once already, and still curious to see what he has in mind. After going through all his previous treatments—his tests—you decide it would only be right to continue and see through the end. 
“I’m happy to hear that,” he says, sounding proud and relieved, which tells you that you have made the right call.
You wish nothing more but to please him. It is a peculiar feeling, when your reason to come to this club was to seek pleasure, and yet, you find yourself being the one to feel the need to please your beautiful host. 
Just like any other sub would to their Doms. 
Jimin moves away from the bed, though not completely out of view. But he takes away the warmth that he made you feel with it. 
Your body is still on high alert. The remaining spasms of your unbidden bliss are nothing more but a slow, languid pulse in your body, yet they still show no sign of waning anytime soon. You may not be able to see him from this angle, but the quiet lets you know something is about to happen. The clinking sound of a chain moving that you hear as he returns gives you a hint of what comes next. 
Needing something to hold on to, something that can help keep you grounded, you entwine your fingers with one another and clench them.
You try to focus on the sounds again, to steal a glance at what he has prepared for you, but he quickly distracts you with his sinful lips. 
Positioning himself once again between your legs, he runs his hands up the curves of your body, his lips quickly following close behind as he trails a soothing kiss on your skin. Starting from your hips, to your waist, and then he brushes his lips across the underside of your breasts, following the stretched line of the silk rope binding you there, before continuing his way up the mounds. 
“How lovely,” he murmurs, palming your breasts and squeezing them gently. “And so perfect.”
Your chest is filled with warm flutters as Jimin continues cherishing your bare breasts, stroking and pinching them, before he leans down and begins kissing and licking, sucking and biting, taking his time as he gives equal attention to each side. Shocks of pain and pleasure shoot through your body. His eyes flicker to your face, searching for your eyes as he fastens his mouth around one nipple. He flicks his tongue around the flesh and starts sucking on it until the tender bud turns firm. 
Your eyes flutter close at the sensation he is making you feel. And then his mouth leaves your skin, hovering close as he blows softly on the hardened nipple for a brief moment, before a searing pain suddenly consumes you. 
Your hips buck at the rush of pain, rising from the bed, and you scream as the sensation tears through your body, feeling it going straight down to your pussy. Your eyes fly open and you gaze down, noticing the small clamp attached to your nipple, glimmering in gold under the dim lighting falling over your body. 
You bite your tongue when a specific word is threatening to slip out of you. But you force yourself to focus, finding a different word that won’t immediately stop everything, yet would be enough to give you a moment to process this pain. 
“Yellow!” you gasp as you try to find purchase by tugging at your restrained wrists. “Oh my God, yellow. Please.” 
“Sshh, it’s okay, angel. We’ll slow down,” Jimin whispers to you in a soothing voice. His gentle fingers run down your torso, tracing your skin in a way to soothe you, to distract you from the pain. 
Slowly, your cries turn into soft gasps as you try your best to calm down. In reality, you are too overwhelmed with everything; the pain as the clamp bites tightly at your nipple; the shocking pain that is slowly shifting into pleasure as it reaches the depth of your core; and the way your body is humming in response to the myriad of sensations happening all at once. 
Jimin slides his hand down between your legs, distracting you from the pain as his fingers slip between your slick folds. You feel him pressing at your entrance, before the tip of his finger pushes forward, teasing you with a touch, only for him to pull back. With his lips hovering over the clamp, Jimin blows slowly at your skin before he crawls up and brushes his lips under your ear. 
“Breathe, angel. I’ve chosen the smallest clamp and have it on the lightest setting. I have to attach the other one before we continue so you need to relax.” 
You begin to shake your head violently, your arms pulling at the silk binding you to the bed. “No, not yet. Yellow. Please. Just—just one moment.” 
A deep sigh escapes him as Jimin rises above you. Propping himself on his elbow, he looks into your eyes. “Are you sure?” he asks you with a small smile. “Let me try this one. We’ll get it over with and have both of them on, and if you are still at yellow, I will remove the clamps, will that be okay?” 
“Y-yes, I think so,” you whisper as you try to make up your mind.  
“We need to be sure, angel.” 
You bite your lips, feeling conflicted. You can barely breathe. Your nipple is throbbing under the clamp, yet your clit is pulsing with the same cadence. It feels maddeningly good, and at the same time, confusing. 
How could this much pain push you so close to the edge of ecstasy? 
But the more you feel it, the more it is making you curious to see what comes next. So you welcome this new sensation, believing that there is pure ecstasy at the end. 
And because you trust Jimin with everything you have. 
You lift your gaze to Jimin, finding calmness under the heat of his gaze while his hands are moving on your skin in calming circles. The pain is still there, slowly growing dull as Jimin continues to distract you with his touch. And there is also your desire to try everything all at once tonight. To experience everything that he has to offer while you have the chance to delve into it.
With a deep exhale of sigh, you nod your head to Jimin. “Okay, yeah. I’m ready.” 
“What a brave girl,” he whispers, and he immediately slips his finger into your pussy. Your muscles spasm around his finger, welcoming him and the delightful sensation that comes with it. 
The combination of pain and pleasure nearly overwhelms you. You moan softly while pressing your hips on the mattress to hold back from rocking into Jimin’s hand, to do anything to release the intense pressure gathering inside you. Your toes curl against the sheets when Jimin’s firm lips capture your free nipple, sucking and licking and biting, teasing your soft bud until it grows just as firm as the other. 
His fingers join his mouth soon after. Then he starts pinching lightly as his mouth comes off your skin. Seconds later, pain explodes over the sensitive nerve endings as the second clamp clutches on. 
This time, though, the pleasure from the steady thrusts of his fingers, combined with the press of his lips on your skin as he trails kisses around your soft flesh and up towards the column of your throat, are helping to distract you from the pain that you are starting to embrace it. 
Jimin covers you with his body while you are still processing this. Warm, bare skin and firm muscle are pressed against yours, with his upper chest hovering over the clamps. The small, thin chain connecting the clamps together lay between your breasts. It feels icy cold as the chain digs into your skin under his weight. But his warmth feels so soothing, and you wrap your legs around Jimin’s waist to welcome him in an embrace, desperate to feel him. 
All of him. 
He makes no move, other than the hands that are still working to light up your senses, and waits until your eyes are wide open before he speaks. 
“Still yellow?” 
“Nnhn—” 
Jimin’s chest rumbles with his low chuckle. “Talk to me, angel,” he murmurs, bending down to kiss the tip of your nose, then your chin. “Are you still against the clamp?” 
You try to wiggle beneath him, still feeling his fingers buried between your legs, still moving in circles between your folds, between pressing at your entrance and moving around the clit. The pleasure it brings is the only thing your brain can process for now, while the pain seems suppressed, with a constant feeling of a dull ache throbbing with each pulse of your blood rising under his touch. 
“The pain,” you whisper with a gasp, “It’s grown a bit dull.” 
“Hmmm, does that mean it’s back to green?” 
“Yes. I—” Another gasp slips out of you when his fingers return, sliding back into your pussy. Your upper body arches in response and the shot of pleasure snaps the pain on your breasts back in place, which only makes the throbbing in your core intensify. “Oh, I feel weird.” 
“It’s only natural, and I’m helping to distract you from the pain, which should help get your mind away from the pain. Don’t you think this helps?” he asks as he pushes his fingers deeper inside you. 
“Mmmh—” you moan, unable to form words. “Yes, it does.” You let out a sigh when he presses against the right spots. “It feels good.” 
He makes a soft hum. “I bet it does. But we can’t let you have it all just yet, can we?” Jimin teases you with a small grin, “We haven’t gone through your punishments yet.” 
Hearing this has you widening your eyes. “But I thought—” 
“That the clamps are your punishment?” he asks you with a playful chuckle. “No, angel. This is a part of the play. It’s meant to show you how closely linked together pain and pleasure truly are, and that pain can sometimes show you the immense pleasure that can come with it.” 
Your mouth falls open for a brief moment, surprised, but you can quickly understand what he meant when you can feel it; the throbbing pleasure inside your legs that comes in tune with the pulsing pain. 
“Oh. I see.” 
Jimin’s smile widens. “Shall we continue?” 
Licking your lips, you hold Jimin’s gaze as you nod your head. “Yes, please.” 
“We counted until eleven, was it? What do you say about one spanking of that lovely bottom to each violation you made?” 
Your breath hitches, but a whisper still manages to slip out of your lips. “Yes, Sir.” 
Pulling back a few inches away from you, Jimin frees himself from your legs and pulls his fingers out of your heat. You watch him licking his fingers, humming at your taste, before he begins to run his hands down your body. Avoiding your tense breasts and the clamps attached to the peaks, he trails down your waist with his fingers, then your hips, before pulling back his hand as he continues to gently feel your thighs, still bent and trembling at the knees. 
“This time, I really do think it would be better to bind your legs. Ready?” Jimin asks you as he slowly pushes the back of your thighs, coaxing you to lift your legs further upward. 
You hold back the urge to fight against it, choosing to watch what he is about to do next as he presses your folded legs almost to your chest with one hand and uses the other to reach and lift the tail end of the silk rope binding you to the bed. 
You watch his fingers closely as they work on the rope, and Jimin, realising that you are watching him cautiously, immediately begins to explain, “I’m not going to tie you up too tightly, just getting your pretty legs out of the way.” 
His reassurance helps release all the tension in your body. You try to relax against the pillows, just as much as your bind allows you to, before whispering, “Okay.” 
Jimin presses your thighs down to keep your legs folded. With gentle hands, Jimin works the silk rope around your legs. He starts by winding one end of the rope around your left thigh, going under and around your folded knee until your leg is tethered to your upper body with your feet dangling over you. He continues to do the same to your right leg, the fabric holding it up the same way as the other. 
This should feel awkward, especially when you are made to settle in an odd angle such as this. Yet as you follow his words, making sure to loosen up your muscles instead of straining them and soon find that the bind only makes you feel snug and safe as it settles on your skin. 
And the way Jimin works the rope around your body is mesmerising to watch. A part of you wishes that you could watch everything from a different angle so you could appreciate his work, while another part of you is beginning to feel the daunting realisation of your vulnerability now with both your arms and legs bound. 
With your feet no longer pressing against the mattress, you have lost the leverage you had to retain any semblance of control. Right now, you feel like you are floating, with many different sensations flowing through your body that you can feel everything all at once; the dull ache spreading through your breasts, the constant pulse building from your now exposed center, and the way his light fingers are hitting every nerve ending in your body once he is done, as he runs his hands down your legs, your thighs, your hips, before stopping there. 
“You are a marvellous sight to look at, angel,” Jimin murmurs softly as he gently runs his palms down your thighs. “I wish I could take a picture of you right now so I can keep this moment in my memory forever.” 
Your breath hitches. His praise tastes like honey, while his words are like a spell sending you floating higher in bliss. So high, that you barely notice the move of his fingers as he secures your ankles with the rest of the silk that is wrapped around your upper thighs. Once your legs are perfectly folded above you, spread wide enough for him to slip between them but not enough to make you feel uncomfortable to the point of pain, his work is complete. 
“Perfect,” he says as he sits back, marvelling at his work. Marvelling at you. “Absolutely perfect.” 
His fingers trail down your inner thigh. You are not ticklish by any means, but his light touch keeps sending tremors all through your body that you cannot control. At the same time, the delicious ache in your arms and the helpless feeling of not being able to move seem to give you a new thrill, and you become hyperaware of the way his fingers dance on your skin, how his palms are grazing gently down the curves of your hips. 
You pull at the silk that binds your hands as he traces his palms down your bottom cheeks, now lifted slightly from the bed with the way your body is folded. He rubs his palms gently on your skin for a moment, then he looks up, finding your eyes. Holding his gaze on yours, he makes it so you cannot look away by giving you a sweet smile, keeping your attention locked on him as he pulls one hand back and lands it back on your skin with a hard slap.
A gasp is drawn out of you when you feel the sting. Tears fill your eyes, yet left with no chance to spill when Jimin immediately rubs his palm against the tender skin, soothing the pain away. “Make sure to keep count, angel. How many was that?” 
“Hmmm,” your voice fades to a moan as the dull ache once again lights up the pulsing desire between your legs, “O-one, Sir.” 
“And how many are we supposed to have?” 
With a low groan, you answer faintly, “Eleven, Sir.” 
“Good girl,” he says, as he continues rubbing his palm on your skin, taking the pain away. “Now keep counting. Make sure I can hear your voice so I won’t make a mistake and give you more than what I’m supposed to.” 
Fear grips your chest at the thought of Jimin adding more spanking as punishment, to add more pain, so you quickly nod your head, just in time for his hand to land on the other cheek for another hard slap. “Oh, God—” you gasp, before mustering some will to call out, “T-two.” 
Again, Jimin rubs his palm on the stinging pain, soothing it until it becomes dull. Then, while you are getting distracted by his touch, his other hand returns, slapping the underside of your thigh. “Three—” you call out with a gasp, which quickly turns to a small moan when he rubs the pain away. 
“You’re doing good, angel,” he whispers, and you can almost hear the smile in his voice when your body trembles at how close to your center his fingers are each time he rubs across your skin. 
Another slap lands on the other thigh, right at the skin where your plump bottom meets your thigh. Your hips twitch at the sting, and you are too powerless to stop it. Neither are you capable of stopping the heat oozing from your pussy as the pain from his punishment throbs, sending a rapid pulse right to your core. 
“Four,” you cry out, almost breathlessly, before you sigh at the soothing touch that follows next. 
He repeats the pattern for the next couple of blows, switching from one side to the other, hitting the tender skin of your bottom, before he then moves to the apex of your thighs, always closing in towards your pulsing pussy. And never once do you fail to count his strikes. 
“Five…six…seven…” 
The sounds of his palm slapping on your skin bounce against the walls, always followed by the sounds of cries, gasps, and moans when his next touches soothe the burning pain on your skin into dull aches. 
“Eight…Nine…” 
At this point, your voice has become so hoarse, both from crying and gasping so much, that the sound of your counts keeps fading into whispers. You can barely feel the pain from his strikes, when something else has risen stronger in its place. Jimin lays another strike. The sound rings in your head, but instead of crying in pain, you simply let out a strangled moan. 
“Ten,” you count with a sigh, amazed at how the throbbing on your punished skin seems to melt together with the dull ache on your breasts. 
Jimin smiles, yet says nothing. Not even to warn you before a hard slap lands at your center, right at your slick folds. Your body twitches with the sharp pain, yet pleasure begins scorching through your body soon after. The overwhelming mixture of pain and pleasure goes straight into the deepest part of your pussy that you nearly climax right there and then.
Jimin slips a finger inside you, soothing the shock from his touch with gentle strokes. In and out he moves his finger, and you buck in his grip to feel more. To gain more. Only to have his voice snapping you back from the blissful fog. 
“How many was that, angel?” 
“Eleven,” you find yourself crying, although your voice suspiciously sounds like a mewl. “That’s eleven, Sir.” 
You let out another, louder moan as Jimin sips his finger out of you and slides his hands underneath your body, cupping your bare and tender bottom and holding you firmly over the mattress. “Open your eyes for me. Let me look at you,” Jimin says, making you realise too late that you have your eyes closed. 
There is a smile on his face when you slowly open your eyes. His own eyes light up with pride. 
“You took your punishment like a good girl,” he gently says. His praise makes you feel warm inside, your heart swelling with pure joy which you cannot possibly explain. Your body is humming with need, intensified by the gentle touch he gives on your tender skin. “I surmise you deserve a reward for doing such a good job, don’t you think?” 
“Mmmm, yes. Yes, Sir. Please,” you whine and beg while your body rocks into his palms, wishing that you could go further, closer to his hot body, to be able to feel his desire pressing on your body. 
The need to feel him draws a soft mewl from your lips when you feel Jimin leaning over you, his body positioned between your spread thighs, your bound legs becoming the only things left keeping him from completely covering your body with his. 
“I want to see you come. To feel you when you succumb to pleasure,” he murmurs, his voice sounding close, and you can feel his warm breath against your lips when he speaks, “How should I do it, I wonder?” 
Your eyes flicker to his lips just as he does the same to yours. Licking your lips, you hold back your breath. Realising that Jimin is close enough to kiss, you anticipate him claiming your lips the same way he has been claiming your body. You take a sharp inhale of breath when he leans closer, so close you can almost feel his lips touching yours. 
And then you feel it, his lips brushing against yours. A gentle, barely-there graze. You pull at your restraint to arch upward, meeting him for that kiss. Only for him to suddenly stop.
Coming still, Jimin jerks his head back and shakes it, as if he hadn’t been conscious in his leaning into kissing your lips, and the brief touch of your lips on his immediately snaps him out of it. But he doesn’t pull his hand away from the soft, tender skin of your hips. His fingers glide upward, slowly, until you feel them gliding over your slit. 
A soft moan slips from your lips, your eyes staying on his lips, still longing to taste him even when he is giving you pleasure with his hand to keep your mind off of it. 
“Eyes on me, angel,” he commands and you obey without thinking, still lost under his spell to do everything that he desires. 
He holds your gaze as he screws one finger into you. It immediately draws a whimper from your lips. Not out of pain, but out of sheer need. 
You writhe against the bind holding your wrists together, resisting the urge to grind down and take his finger deeper. Biting your tongue, you focus on the delightful way he is filling you, touching you, teasing you by pushing you close to the edge yet slowing down before you can get there. 
Jimin leans his head down until you are connected temple to temple and whispers softly, “Are you okay, angel? You’ve been rather quiet.” 
Something about him checking on you brings up the flutterings in your belly that have nothing to do with the raw desire you are feeling from his touch. 
Everything about him seems to be in contrast with one another. His voice that doesn’t always reflect in his touches, when one becomes gentle while he is firm with the other. Also with his caring way in making sure that you are completely in this moment while he makes you burn from the inside out. And the effect is immediate, as you feel that heat rippling deeply inside you, pushing forward to have it released. 
“Yeah,” you breathe out, and he presses his thumb roughly on your clit, once again stealing your words. 
Jimin tilts his head and laughs softly. “Yeah—what?” 
Swallowing hard, you struggle to find your voice. “Yes, I’m okay,” you answer with a soft whimper, “Sir.” 
A smile grows on his face. “That’s good to hear.” He shifts and wedges a second finger inside you. 
He begins moving them in and out, curling them like scissors, gliding back and forth between your pulsing walls. You buck your hips, nearly rising from the bed as you rock together with his thrusts. 
“Oh, God,” you moan softly as the pleasure rocks violently through your body. “Please, I need to come!” 
“Not yet, angel,” he nearly barks his command with how firm his tone of voice sounds to you. 
The chain between your breasts is lifted, and he pulls at it just enough to give pressure against your sensitive nipples. Whatever force connected the ache on your nipples to the heat in your pussy shatters you from the inside out. You feel like you are hanging by a thread, your blood flowing hot through every part of your body, pushing against the clamps, the bind, and the muscles contracting in your pussy. 
“Come now, angel,” Jimin commands firmly. With one more tug on the chain, he pulls until the clamps detach themselves from your hard nipples, and that’s when you come apart. 
Jimin’s name comes out of your lips in your cry of pleasure. Your body strains against the silk that holds you securely as you come in a blinding climax. 
For that moment, you are lost. You are no longer in the room with various instruments meant to fulfil anyone’s darkest fantasies. You are no longer bound to the bed, to yourself, and instead floating in a dark space that makes you think you are suspended way above the bed, your silk bonds connected not to the bars on the bed’s headrest, but to the ceiling. 
It takes a few moments before your mind begins to clear, and you find yourself plunging back down to the room before you get to feel everything again; the bind wrapped all over your body, the bed, and Jimin’s warmth. 
But you are still high in bliss, still drowned in the waves of your pleasure that you aren’t conscious enough of the movement happening nearby. Needing to pull you back to the present, Jimin rubs your arms, then brushes his lips gently on the tip of your nose, your chin, and then your face, while crooning, “______, come back to me.” 
His voice fades in and out, drowned by the sound of your pulsing blood. But his touch draws you out of your fog until you slowly open your eyes. “Are you with me, angel?” 
It takes a moment for him to succeed in bringing you back completely, with his kisses pulling you back to him while making you wish even harder that he would kiss your lips before he continues.
“Y-yes, I’m here,” you whisper, still breathless. Your chest is tight with how rapidly your heart is beating in your chest. “What”—a gasp slips out of you—”God, what was that?” 
“That was what we call being in a headspace. It’s common to happen once a sub surrenders completely and allows the pleasure to take over.” 
Blinking your eyes rapidly, you recall reading such a thing during your research. You never knew that it would be possible for you to feel anything like it. But now that you’ve experienced something so intense, you cannot imagine ever thinking that anything else would ever be enough. 
Jimin positions himself between your spread legs, his hips resting against your center and his lips hovering on top of yours, once again promising you the kiss that never comes. 
“You responded so well to the clamps, beautiful. So well,” he murmurs against your lips, almost trembling with excitement. “There is so much I want to show and introduce you to, but so little time.” He continues to murmur as he moves to kiss the tears that you don’t realise falling down your cheeks. “Do you want more?” 
Your breath gets caught in your throat when you feel his desire poking against your folds, letting you know that he has yet to gain his fill. “Y-yes. But I don’t think I can.” 
“Will you let me try?” Jimin carefully asks you as he caresses your shoulders, his fingers finding the strands of your hair that have grown messy and tangled. 
Drained, yet still feeling the desire to feel him inside you, you give him a vague sound of agreement as you nod. With his fingers, Jimin tugs at the silk binding your legs, releasing them so he can lower them back to the bed. He spreads your knees, his gentle palms pressing on your inner thighs to keep you spread open for him. Still riding the high of your orgasm, your body jerks as he slips a finger inside of you. 
A soft mewl escapes you as you feel the spasms inside your pussy once again, pushing around his digit this time as he slides in deeper. You almost cry yellow, but then he leans down, and finally, begins pressing his lips on yours to wipe away any apprehension you feel about going forward. 
His lips are gentle, and his kiss melts you from the inside and out, drowning the sounds you are making as the kiss draws a different kind of sensation out of your body. With one hand moving in and out of your hot walls, and the other holding you firmly at your hip, you feel like you are going to explode for another reason but the intense pleasure he has promised to give. 
“More,” you breathe against his lips when he releases you from the kiss, his fingers leaving your heat to let you feel your hot walls clenching into nothing. “I need you. Please.” 
“I’m here,” he simply whispers. And then his mouth is on yours once again, with his hand tangled in your hair. His body moulds into you as he covers you with his warmth, his hard cock pressing in the notch between your legs. 
“Is this what you want?” The head of his cock prods your entrance and you let out a mewl, unable to hold back any sound as the need to have him inside you becomes so intense.
“Yes, Sir,” you gasp when he rocks his hips and applies a little more pressure.
“Does that feel good, baby?” He pushes some strands of stray hair away from your eyes, then gazes down with an intensity in his eyes which heats you up from within.
Your mouth falls open as he gently eases his way inside, parting you with his thickness. “Yes,” you manage to answer breathlessly. 
“Good. Now take a deep breath, and remember not to cum until I tell you to,” he murmurs, taking your hips with both hands and tipping you upwards to the right angle. Perfect enough to take him without straining you from your restraint too much. 
Then, with nothing more but the sound of his soft moan, Jimin drives in deep. So deep that you can barely catch your breath as he fills you. As he moves, he starts kissing you again, his tongue fucking your mouth with the same rhythm as his thick cock.
With a gasp, you welcome the pleasure that comes, while almost wishing that you have some free rein to move on your own instead of being under his control. 
Because you cannot get enough. 
You nip his lips, kissing back with all you’ve got, even to the knowledge that he is for sure going to punish you later for trying to top his dominance. But you need this like you need air to breathe. Like you need water to drink. So you drink him as a whole by kissing him back just as roughly. Passionately. Until a sound comes from his throat and his hips buck forward to push roughly into you. 
Your eyes roll back with every thrust. You are half gone with delirium. Almost to a point where you can barely remember your name. 
Jimin’s lids droop as he owns his pleasure, embracing it while giving it to you. His fingers tighten to a bruising strength around your hips as he goes faster, pumping harder, rocking every inch of your being while shaking the whole bed with the pace of his fucking. 
He pulls you up until your body is half lifted from the bed, and keeps thrusting into you, holding your hips and sinking so deep you start feeling him everywhere.  
He sweeps you against him as he claims your mouth with a kiss so fierce it intensifies the heat in your body, nearly sending you over the edge before you are allowed to. 
But it really shouldn’t be hard for Jimin to send you to another climax in the first place. Your body has grown overly sensitive that each thrust he gives you keeps sending you straight towards the edge. 
So you do your best to hold on. To follow his command. To hold back before he gives you permission to release it. Until it finally comes. 
But it never comes. 
Instead, he holds back, coming to a pause as he pulls your body to his chest. You can feel that he has yet to find release even while he keeps giving you pleasure, and from the tremble you feel coming out of his chest, you know that he needs it. But instead of chasing it, he pulls out of you and flips you over. Making you face the headboard as he pulls your hips back and enters you from behind. 
In this position, he drives even deeper. His hips snap and thrust, throwing you forward with his force. The bind around your hands is now twisted and tightens fiercely around your wrists. You use it to pull yourself and brace your arms forward, holding onto the headrest to keep from flying into the wall. His hold on your waist might be strong, but the force of his thrusts against your body while you are bound and helpless makes you feel like you are flying. 
As if your body is defying gravity. 
“Jimin—” His name slips from your lips with a gasp. The words you wish to say to him hang at the tip of your tongue, yet your mind is too muddled to figure out what you want to say to him. Because it feels too much; the pleasure, the intense way he is claiming your body. But at the same time, you wish to beg him to let you find your release. To have more.
“More…” You start begging him, “Harder.” 
Jimin grips one side of your hips and grabs a fistful of your hair as he slams into you. The moan that comes out of your mouth is sharp and sudden, drawn by the feeling of him filling you with his hard length. 
You feel him leaning down against your back, his lips brushing at your ear with rushed breaths coming out of him. The hand that settles on your hip moves lower, finding your center before the tips of his fingers find your swollen clit. The touch is brief, yet it sends sparks of lightning under your eyelids when the pleasure peaks. 
“Is this what you need, angel?” Jimin asks you between his thrusts without missing his steady rhythm. 
“Yes,” you cry out, “Yes, Sir!” 
Seeing—and feeling— the way your body welcomes him, Jimin repeats the action and presses against your clit, rubbing it in circles. You shudder as he fills you, as his thrusts continue relentlessly, and the satisfaction he brings sends your body almost to its limit. He gives four quick pumps, then another hard, deep one, pushing at the right spots, and you feel the telltale of your orgasm teasing at the seam.
Jimin releases your hair and palms your hips to drill deeper, his hips keep smacking against your bottom as he pumps in and out. 
You hang your head and let out a whimper. The need to savour this raw pleasure has grown so strong, but your body has gone through multiple climaxes that you are not sure if you can last much longer. 
The pleasure grows intense, making you dizzy with lust, with raw desire. It comes with a shudder that Jimin relishes as he reaches down, pressing his thumb at your rear opening until you feel him slipping in. A sharp cry slips out of your throat, to the point that you are nearly choking when each firm thrust he gives keeps pushing the air out of your chest. 
“Not yet,” he warns with a growl when he feels the spasm of your climax building up. 
“Please. Oh God, please, Jimin,” you find yourself begging, though your mind is muddled with the need for release that you are not even completely aware of the words that keep shamelessly spilling out of your lips with your desperate plea. “Please, more. Harder. Please, Sir. Oh, God—I need to come.” 
Jimin’s thrusts grow more erratic, yet he is still going hard. “Not yet, angel,” he says with a strained voice, almost as if he is speaking with his jaw clenched tight. 
He slams into you, hard, nearly pushing you forward. You are not sure if you can keep your arms up for much longer. The numbness keeps growing as your body continues getting ravished. He seems to notice you losing balance, because he pulls his hand away from your rear and smoothly wraps one strong arm around your waist to help hold you up instead of falling face-first into the pillows. This brings him closer to you, his bare chest pressing to your back, and the thrusts feel deeper even without as much force. 
It feels so good, it makes you even more delirious. You feel as if you are soaring, as the rightness of being taken completely by him brings you to a new level of pleasure. You have already found how easy it is to be vulnerable with him, to let down your barriers and let him lead, so you can easily give your pleasure to him. 
A curse slips out of his lips as his grip on you tightens further. His breath becomes heavier, you can hear and feel it with each in and out. You can feel his thighs shaking against yours, showing you that you are not the only one hanging on the edge of release. 
He lets out a deep groan and thrusts deeply, moving in and out, in and up, almost lifting you from the bed, your knees rising with the force of his lovemaking. He pulls you up and back against his chest as he straightens back up and taps your clit with his fingers in rapid succession. 
And this almost does you in. With a gasp, you cry out to him, “N-no, I can’t—I can’t hold on.” 
To your relief, Jimin whispers to your ear, “Ready to come, angel?” 
He moves his hand up from your waist to cup your breast. His fingers find your nipple and pinch, bringing back the pain which the clamps had ignited on your skin, while he presses hard against your clit to set you off. 
You arch at the mix of pain and pleasure. Thrusting your breasts onto his hand, a hoarse cry escapes your lips. “J-jimin,” you call his name with a gasp. 
“Yes,” he murmurs. “Take it, angel. Take it all.” 
He groans as he bites out his command, “Let yourself go, angel. Let me feel you come around my cock.” 
With his words, you let go. 
You let out another cry as your inner muscles begin spasming intensely with the wave of your orgasm. You nearly flip backwards, your head hitting his shoulder as your body convulses in your climax. Your pussy clamps down on his cock, squeezing and pulsing around his thick length. 
“That’s it, angel,” Jimin murmurs in your ear. “Your pussy feels so good around me.” 
He nuzzles your neck, pressing kisses there. Beyond the blissful fog, and the stars filling your eyelids, you can still feel him; rocking gently from behind you, prolonging the waves of pleasure rushing through your body while he waits for you to ride out your high. 
His cock is still rock hard inside you, rubbing your insides in a delicate manner which feels intoxicating, thrilling, and overwhelming at the same time. 
“How are you, angel? Still with me?” he whispers to you while you are still riding your high, still rocking your hips against his, savouring the delectable hum of your orgasm with him buried inside you. He keeps giving you slow, languid thrusts while he waits for your response. 
“Hmmm—yes…” 
Jimin lets out a chuckle as he leans down, taking your ear between his teeth for a light bite. “You don’t think we’re done yet, do you?” 
Your hips jerk when he pushes deeper into your tight walls, his hard cock pressing into your heat. “But it’s too much,” you gasp, your body growing rigid with how sensitive you have become. 
“Just one more, angel. Give me one more,” Jimin murmurs against your skin as he begins rocking his hips again, stirring back the pleasure that has yet to come down completely, dulling the ache and the soreness when your body easily complies, quickly adjusting to this new high. “You can do it. I know you can.” 
It feels delicious. Delectable. Too much and not enough at once. You are flying so flipping high, drunk in pleasure, drunk on him, on every drop of need and desire that he has somehow woken in your body and soul. 
“Fuck, yes. Arch that back for me, angel.” He drags a palm down your spine and lays a light slap on the side of your bottom cheek. 
And you arch for him, doing it just as he asks of you. 
His breath grows heavy. His movements start getting jerky, and a bit too rough. Not for your pussy, as the pulse of desire only seems to be getting stronger, but for your back and shoulders, your body getting drained and used up from all the strenuous movements. 
Before you can say anything about it, Jimin shifts, leaning forward and laying his torso over your back. He reaches forward, bracing one hand on the bars right next to where your hand is keeping a tight grip to hold on. His other hand moves back to your breast, pinching your nipple, rolling it between his fingers and tugging just like he did with the other. 
Moans after moans keep slipping out of you. He sees this as a sign that you are high in pleasure instead of pain, so he strokes his hand down the plane of your stomach and finds your clit again. 
A shudder rocks through your body, and he bites your ear right before that shudder turns into something more. “Not until I tell you, angel.” 
With a gasp, everything stops. You fall quiet and listen. You have learned to wait, to follow his pace as he comes almost to a complete pause to let the spasms of your climax fade. 
“Do you understand? You don’t come until I say you do.” 
His voice in your ear seems deeper, and it flips some kind of switch in you. Your pussy contracts, but not enough to push you over to the edge. Your toes are curling beneath you, feeling the anticipation strengthening the pleasure that keeps building, and building. 
Jimin pulls you back and suddenly flips you over. You are now facing him, with your back down on the bed, yet your hips are lifted until they are resting over his thighs as he enters you again. 
“I want to look at your face when you come for one last time,” he says, as he curls his hands around the tops of your thighs, wrapping them around to grip your ass and pulling you back and forth over his cock. 
You find yourself back in a state of delirium, feeling ecstatic with the way he is handling you with his skilled hands. You know better than to fight it, realising that this is what you need. So you simply submit to the sensations building inside you, letting go of any inhibitions left in you so you can take everything that Jimin is giving you. 
“That’s it. Look at me, baby. Just like that.”
You are feeling euphoric with intense pleasure, but it doesn’t stop you from basking in the heat of his gaze. He moves his fingers around your clit in circles, then switches, as he slides his hand under your ass and parts your cheeks. When you feel him tapping your pucker rim with a finger, you are completely lost. 
“Now, angel. Come for me.” 
The guttural tone of his voice sounds just as urgent as the desire peaking through your body. For the last time, you shatter completely, your hips snapping up and down as the release uncoils faster than a whip snapping in the wind. 
The wave of your orgasm hits you intensely, stronger and bigger than the last. You let out a scream, the sound coming louder as he squeezes your nipples, hard, bringing back the same pain that he caused you with the clamps, only with his hands, all while he keeps pushing and rubbing his cock hard inside you. 
While you shatter in pieces in your release, Jimin puts you back together when you feel him pulsing inside you. With a strangled gasp and a rough groan, Jimin succumbs to his release. You feel his warmth filling you up, some drops of his cum escaping with each slow thrust he is giving you before he finally comes to a complete halt. 
“Marvellous,” Jimin murmurs, a smile playing at the corner of his lips as he tries to catch his breath. “You are marvellous, angel. Way better than I could ever imagine.” 
Then his lips find yours again, taking you in a deep, lingering kiss. It makes you forget for a moment where you are, and that you are still bound to the bed—to him—when the heat in your body sizzles to warm. Right at that moment, as your tongue dances against his, you finally understand the reason why Jimin had tried his best to avoid kissing your lips at the beginning of your playtime.
The kiss feels sensual, too intimate, that you melt into him for a reason which has nothing to do with the intense play he had just introduced you to. 
It feels too intimate for a kiss to be shared in a place like this. 
And yet you do nothing to stop it. Instead, you let him pull you tighter into his chest as he kisses you deeper, until the bind, the club, and everything else around you cease to matter. 
Tumblr media
You feel drowsy, tired and spent, yet filled with content, that you can feel yourself slowly falling asleep. 
It doesn’t help that Jimin’s soothing touch keeps making your body feel more lax, that you wish for nothing more than to lie back down on the bed. Sweats and other essences left behind on those fancy silk sheets from your playtime be damn. 
But you also have no wish to pull away from his warmth that feels so comforting, enveloping you in a way that makes you want to curl up and doze off until you are ready to step away from this invisible bubble of yours. 
Right now, you just want to savour this moment. Because this…
This is why you keep coming back, searching for such pleasure by opening yourself up to your darkest desire. 
It’s the calm that comes after the heated moment that you just shared with a partner who desired the same thing you did by coming to this place. A place where your reality no longer matters. The contentment and peacefulness that come over you once the heat slowly subsides. 
This is when your mind clears. When your mind can rationalise everything that has been going on in your life without your anxiety blinding you. When you can stop feeling as if you have no control over your life. 
Submitting control to someone else’s hands is never meant to make you feel powerless. It’s always meant to be the opposite, as even in complete submission, when you are met with the right Dom as your partner, you are the one to hold the control. And there is nothing more fulfilling than finding pleasure at the end as your reward. To feel even more powerful when you can finally take back your control when your playtime is over. 
That was the very reason why you requested to have this kind of treatment for this session. What started as a deep curiosity about the dynamic has grown into a desire which you secretly harboured to experience. And after weeks of having your life spiralling out of control, you saw this moment as a chance to test the theories you’ve learned about submitting to pleasure. 
You never expected to find yourself reaching something as divine as being in a headspace, where everything felt so serene that you simply forgot everything. And you certainly didn’t expect to also experience something like this; the gentle, caring touch that comes afterward as Jimin eases you back into reality. 
To be taken care of and spoiled and praised after you allow yourself to be taken over by lust. 
Taking a deep breath, the soft floral scent of freesia mixed with a sweet, fruity fragrance fills your chest. It makes you smile as you breathe it in. 
When you first entered the room, the air was thick with rich, aromatic trails of burning incense. The typical scents that have always been spread within the exclusive rooms in the club to set the perfect ambience for the guests as they enjoy their night in this place. This room, specifically, was filled with earthy sandalwood, mingling with the sweet floral touch of jasmine and fresh lemongrass. 
Merely moments ago, those delicate scents were replaced by the heady scents of sex and sweat, which had grown so thick after your intense playtime with Jimin. The scents that are still present in your skin, albeit faintly, under the scent of body wash clinging to your skin after the warm bath that Jimin had given you once he was done with you. 
As you lean into Jimin’s chest and the comforting touch of his fingers, you can still feel everything; the warm water from the bath which soothed your sore muscles; the calming scent of the soap which Jimin lathered on your body; and the gentle way Jimin took care of you through it all. 
Just like how he gave you light massages to ease the numbing ache on your arms and wrists after releasing you from the ropes, he is still rubbing your skin, easing the soreness left behind from the bondage. 
“I think,” you hum softly the moment you feel his lips pressing on your wrist, “If you keep rubbing and kissing my skin like this, I might just fall asleep right here.” 
This causes Jimin to laugh. His voice is velvety and soft that it feels like a warm blanket that makes you want to sink further into his embrace. 
As you move in his lap, the front of your robe falls just enough to expose parts of your breasts once again, and you make no move to fix it. It doesn’t do much to steal away the warmth you feel in your body. Not when his hands are doing just enough to make up for it. 
Jimin’s gaze follows the fallen fabric, and a distaste look appears through his eyes. Not at the sight of skin, but at the way the robe seems to be blocking his view. Even if he was the one who had dressed you in the robe once he was done cleaning you up in the bath. 
Clinging to his robe that is now secured in place, you look up to tease him, “Are you thinking about stripping me down again, Sir?” 
With a light chuckle, Jimin shakes his head. “I wish I could, angel. But you’ve given me more than enough already. I’m not sure you’ll be able to give more.” 
His lips are soft as they move slowly against yours, coaxing your lips open and delving inside to taste you for one last time. His hands grip your hips and wind their way up to your waist, doing it slowly, as if you are just as delicate as the silky robe now covering your skin. 
“Everything okay, angel?” Jimin’s voice is soft, just enough to push through the newly blissful fog rising in your head. The rumbling in his chest nearly sounds like a purr, and you find yourself wanting so badly to lean deeper into it. 
“Yes,” you answer with a content sigh. “Everything’s just marvellous.” 
Jimin lets out a soft hum as he kisses the top of your head. “I couldn’t agree more.” He leans back and tilts your chin up until you are looking up at him. “This was much better than I ever could imagine. Thank you for giving me this opportunity,” he says while looking deep into your eyes, and you can almost swear you feel the insides of your chest turning into jelly. 
“I should be the one to thank you.” 
The smile on his face softens. “It’s quite unfortunate, but I suppose this marks the end of our playtime.” 
“Bummer,” you tease him with a playful pout, though your comment doesn’t have a bite or bitterness to it, even if you do feel the disappointment of knowing that your time is up. 
Kissing your pouting lips, Jimin takes your hand and helps you rise to your feet. He waits until you are no longer swaying before he lets you go, but not before guiding you towards your door. 
“Do you need my help?” he offers one last time right as you reach out to press the button to open the door. Still feeling reluctant to do so, you hold back as much as you can, for as long as you are allowed to, just to stay like this with him for a bit longer. 
Looking at his face again, knowing well enough that the next time you meet him, there will be a mask shielding his beautiful face from view, you commit every detail of him in your memory.
“No, I think I’ll manage,” you answer him once you feel like you have enough control to tame the buzzing in your body.  
Jimin looks at you with the same gaze he had during playtime, before he nods, and that look fades. When he opens his eyes again, he straightens himself up the way he always does when he is acting as the host for the club, already shedding his master’s role to put on his original role as your host, even without his suit on.  
“The car for your ride home will be waiting for you downstairs once you are ready to leave,” he gently says, though with the familiar tone that he uses when he is setting up your arrangement with the club. It stings a little to hear it, yet it also helps you to slowly prepare yourself to return to the real world. 
“Until we see again,” Jimin adds, and you immediately stop him before he can turn away.  
“This special offer—” you hesitantly ask, “Is it a one-time thing?” 
Jimin doesn’t answer you right away. But there is a glint in his eyes which seems to speak a thousand words before he speaks. It is the same look that he gave you when he made the offer to be your master. “Whenever you are ready to set up your next appointment, let your host know that you are requesting for your preceding master.” 
A flutter of a smile grows on your face. “I’ll make sure to remember.” 
He watches you press the button at your door to open it, yet you remain in your position to watch him go as Jimin turns away to the other side of the room. Without taking another glance over his shoulder, Jimin presses the button to open the door to his side of the wall and steps out of the bedroom. 
And then he is gone. 
Tumblr media
— Jimin— 
“I heard that you recently made use of the Bondage Room again. Is that true?” 
The day is still quite early for Club La Rouge to be filled with its regular patrons. But the VIP lounge already has some guests unwinding to end the day. Some with drinks in their hands, some enjoying imported cigars while sharing light conversations with their peers and sponsors, while others are simply here to fill their time of leisure before diving into the club’s evening bustle. 
Sitting in front of Jimin is not just a regular VIP guest of the club. 
Kim Seokjin is one of the owners of Club La Rouge and the head representative who deals with the club’s activities and patrons directly. He is also Jimin’s employer. The same person who first brought Jimin to be a part of the club years ago. 
Jimin had already expected that at least one of the owners would catch wind about him entering the special Play Room not as a host, but as a willing participant. He should have expected that person to be Seokjin, who is always so strict in keeping up with all the happenings in the club, whether it is something that involves the club members, his co-owners, or his favoured staff. 
“Yes, I have,” Jimin admits as he sits back on his loveseat, meeting Seokjin’s eyes. “I’m surprised it took you this long to bring this up. It’s been a few weeks since it happened, after all.” 
Seokjin gives him a smile in return. “You and I both have been quite busy with the new development for the club, so I haven’t thought about bringing it up,” he admits after placing his cup of tea down on the table between them. “How did it feel to be back into it again? I know that you haven’t been active in the BDSM club scenes for a while. I haven’t heard of you coming to other clubs to find a sub or spend any night with the club’s escort for a play for weeks.” 
Jimin can’t resist the laughter coming out of him. It’s typical for Seokjin to be so blunt in bringing up his past endeavours in the middle of a conversation. He isn’t wrong, after all. 
For a long time, Jimin has always been familiar with the BDSM scene, even long before he became involved with Club La Rouge. He had spent many nights frequenting the BDSM club scenes in the city to look for the perfect sub to play with, yet never once could he find the desirable release that he was searching for. 
When he first met the owners of Club La Rouge years ago, he knew that he had finally found the perfect place for him to satiate his desire. 
Just like what he shared with you that night, Jimin was first brought in to test out the new sex rooms before they were publicly launched for the club’s members. Specifically the Bondage Room and the smaller Play Rooms that were built to complement it. He even helped with the design, the main concept, and provided lists of instruments and items that the club needed to create the perfect space for its patrons to live out their fantasies to the fullest. 
All thanks to his past experience and knowledge of the sex scenes that most of the owners were still considered novices at the time. 
He remained in the club after the initial development as a full host in exchange for good pay each month and free access to any of the club’s benefits—as long as he followed the club’s main rules as many others were required to. The arrangement had worked perfectly for Jimin. For a time, he felt that his involvement with the club was enough to satiate his needs that he would only visit the other BDSM clubs whenever he needed a change of settings. 
It all changed the night he took the role of your master, when he finally got a taste of you and your complete submission. 
“I’d have to say that it was quite—” Jimin mulls over for a moment to find the right word, “Liberating.” 
Seokjin’s lips rise to a grin. “Quite the choice of word,” he says, “I suppose she was worth changing your own rules and boundaries, then?” 
Jimin resists a groan. Despite all the restricting rules that the club has set for its staff, it was his own boundaries that prevented him from even considering involving himself with a club member. Specifically, a member that he is fully responsible for. 
He did change a lot of things that night. Crossed many boundaries. Risk his own connection with the club. 
All for you.
Was it truly worth it? He wonders with a side grin on his face. Yes, absolutely. Even with the consequences that followed. 
Days have continued to pass by since then, and have quickly turned into weeks. Yet the night Jimin spent with you in the Play Room remains in his memory so vividly that he can almost relive it each time he closes his eyes. 
He can still feel the touch of your skin at the tips of his fingers, and breathe your delicate scent through the heady scents of the club’s signature fragrance that he has gotten accustomed to after working in this place for so long. Oftentimes, all he simply needs to do is reminisce a small part of that night, and he would be able to hear the sounds of your voice that came out of your lips when he pleasured you. 
It has messed with his mind so badly that he hasn’t been able to return to the club scenes nor has he been able to enjoy them as much as he used to when he eventually did try to venture into other clubs and find a new sub.  
At the same time, it has left him waiting. Anticipating. For him to feel a deep craving of raw and unbidden pleasure that only you could fulfil. It has been a while since he last felt this way. 
“For now, it’s worth more than anything,” Jimin admits, surprising himself to feel this way. It must be quite surprising for Seokjin as well, as the man immediately laughs. 
“I wonder if she thinks the same. Do you think she’ll come back to request another chance?” 
Jimin raises his eyebrows. “Aren’t you going to scold me? Put me on a timeout for fraternising with an exclusive member?” 
Seokjin lets out a scoff. “As one of the earliest hosts who helped run the club from the ground up, you have privileges that no other hosts have. I’m only surprised it took you this long to find someone you’d risk everything to,” Seokjin says with a teasing grin. “So? Is this going to be just a one-time thing, or has she decided to try a new master now that you’ve crossed one of her checklists?”
“Well,” Jimin clenches his jaw at the thought of you giving control to a different master, until he recalls your last words before he left the room that night. 
“This special offer. Is it a one-time thing?”
Jimin eases back in his seat, no longer feeling tense, knowing that you had at least harboured a desire to repeat that night should the chance be given to you. Even if it’s nothing more but a small wish. “She hasn’t revoked her membership since that night, so I think we can expect her to return.” 
He can only hope that you haven’t decided to change to a new host for your next session, so he can be prepared for whatever kind of arrangement you will be making when you return. 
Tumblr media
Weeks have passed since that night and you have yet to make any arrangements with the club for a new session. It shouldn’t be a surprise, since it was one of your patterns to wait a few weeks between booking a session with the club before Jimin gifted you the new privilege that you now have. 
But it doesn’t stop him from expecting news from you each time he sits down at his office to arrange different sessions for other club members that he is hosting. He tries not to think too much about it when he returns to his office this evening to open up the club’s schedule.
This week has been slow for the club, presumably due to the fact that most of the VIP members in his quota had recently joined the latest club event that was held at the end of the year. Jimin is in the middle of updating the members list to prepare for the start of the new year when a notification arrives on his system. He doesn’t think much of it when he opens his tablet to check the incoming email, until he sees the content and hope blooms for him. 
As if fate is on his side tonight, your name appears on his screen. 
He quickly skims through your email, reading through the reservation that you had just sent in for your future session which is set for the weekend. His smile grows wider as he reads the detailed specifications that you have added in your email, until he reaches the end, nearly leaping out of his seat to shout and celebrate when your message says,
“Request inquiries for one private session.  Choice of accommodation: The Play Room. Special theme request: Complete Submission.  Specifications: Bondage. Role play. Blindfold. Open for pain and punishments. Choice of partner: Request for the Preceding Master.” 
Tumblr media
— ©yoonia, all rights reserved. reposting/modifying of any kind is not allowed. translations are not allowed.
1K notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 5 days ago
Text
nefarious (m) | pjm
Tumblr media
Summary | Welcome to Club La Rouge, where your sexual fantasies come to life.  Accepting his offer might cause inconveniences for both of you, but do you really have it in you to say no? 
Tumblr media
⟶ Title | Nefarious; In Motion - a side story ⟶ Pairings | Jimin x female reader (with POV changes) ⟶ Genre | Sex Club!au, Gentlemen Club!au, Club host/escort! Jimin, Smut ⟶ Ratings & Warnings | +18 / M for Mature; scenes of nudity, male strippers, usage of alcohol (minor, no drunk sex), D/s dynamic, contains strong BDSM content!, explicit sexual scene, including: mentions of voyeurism, exhibitionism, mention of masturbation/mutual masturbation, brief depiction of deepthroating, praise/praise kink, pain kink, Dom!Jimin, sub!reader, pet names/endearment, sensory play, bondage/restraint, spanking, pussy slapping, punishments, clamps/nipple clamps, biting, sex toys, body worshipping, breast play, oral sex (female receiving), fingering (female receiving), clit play, edging, begging, crying, orgasm denial, orgasm control, forced orgasm, hair pulling, rough sex, manhandling, ass play/rimming, unprotected sex, multiple sex scenes, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, brief depiction of reader/OC entering a headspace, aftercare. ⟶ Story Note | While this story is connected directly to the original plot of In Motion, this story can be read as a standalone. For those who are reading In Motion, the scenes in this piece may take place in a similar timeline as the main story (after the epilogue). Thank you for @pars-ley and @lo1k-diamonds for helping with beta reading parts of this. Special thanks to @cafekitsune for the mdni divider. ⟶ Author’s Note | I’ve been planning this story for a while, ever since Jimin appeared at the final chapters of In Motion and then again in The Dark Room, but it took a whole year for me to finish this one. I initially wanted to publish this to celebrate my birthday and Jimin’s last October, but a lot of things happened since then and this story ended up being postponed for a long time. I hope you’ll enjoy reading this story, whether or not you have read the entire In Motion instalment. Additional warning: please remember to hydrate while reading!  ⟶ Word count | 39,246 words ⟶ Posted on: Jan 10th, 2025 by @yoonia
Tumblr media
⟶ In Motion: the masterlist | Music playlist and visual concept | Read on AO3 ⟶ Main masterlist | Navigation | Mailbox | Feedback | Ko-fi
Tumblr media
𝕮𝖑𝖚𝖇 𝕷𝖆 𝕽𝖔𝖚𝖌𝖊
Welcome to our establishment. Let us introduce our little treat for you to indulge in—
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐏𝐥𝐚𝐲 𝐑𝐨𝐨𝐦
𝐑𝐮𝐥𝐞𝐬
Your host and personal contact will notify you personally to confirm your appointment for your private session, according to the prearrangement made on the night of registration or during the session schedule’s booking. You must confirm your availability within one hour of the arranged schedule. If the attendee fails to confirm their availability on time, then the opportunity to join the session will be passed on to the next club member on the waiting list who fits the same preferences.
During the arrangement of your private session, please remember to confirm your preferences or individual requirements needed for your session with your host. The host will use your details to find the perfect partner among exclusive members of the club to pair you with during your session.
Both your identity and your potential partner’s will remain anonymous until the session begins, and you are required to maintain your anonymity throughout the entire session held within the property of Club La Rouge. 
Once you are escorted into the allocated room for your arranged session, you will have free rein to use the room however you deem appropriate for your session. The timer will be set starting from the moment the ambience lights within the room are turned on. Both attendees are allowed to utilise the provided tools and necessities presented inside the room. Any personal items taken from outside of the club will not be allowed inside the Play Room and will be confiscated immediately if discovered by the hosts. 
You may discuss your choice of safe words with your partner once you are in the room or before the session officially begins. Please remember to notify your selection of safe words and passwords to your host once you are set to begin. The hosts will only open the doors once the session officially ends or whenever the safe word is announced by an attendee. 
The hosts will have the authority to stop the session if the safety of either attendee is compromised. An alert button will be available in the room to be utilised by either attendee when they feel unsafe during the session and the safe word is unable to be used. Once the alert button is used, the host will cease the session and take over to secure the attendee in question.
If any violation of the rules above occurs within the session, the attendee in question will be escorted out of the premises and their name will be added to our blacklist.
Any other mutual arrangements that may occur after the arranged session will no longer be our concern.
Tumblr media
—You—
Your chest feels constricted. 
Never once have you felt this kind of humiliation before. Let alone experiencing it in a place like this. 
Club La Rouge has been known as a prestigious club that takes good care of its members. Ever since you joined them a year ago, you have been experiencing first-hand just how well the club takes the matters of your needs and pleasure as their priority. Never once had they ever failed to help satiate your desire with their service. 
Until tonight. 
As a club that aspires to bring people’s most sinful wishes and dreams to reality, Club La Rouge has never left you feeling disappointed. This is the reason why you have been coming back here, relying on them to channel your hidden desires. To provide you with a chance and a safe space where you can freely explore them without having to reveal your secrets to the world. 
That was the reason why you had arranged for a special session tonight in your favourite venture—the Play Room. 
You needed an escape. A relief from your strenuous life, and being here, making use of the club’s benefits such as the Play Room as an avenue to express yourself in a fashion that you would never dare to do in real life, has been helping you to live out your fantasy in the best possible way one could imagine. So far, you have been quite lucky to be able to venture and live out your fantasy through the sessions that you have had in the club. 
So the moment your plans turn into a complete mess, you cannot help but wonder if you have finally run out of luck. Because there is no possible way that the first time the club makes a mistake like this, it just has to happen on the night you come for an arrangement which you have been anticipating the most. 
“I am terribly sorry. This is truly our fault.”  
You bite back any response waiting to escape your lips. Frustrated and annoyed would be an understatement. The female host’s apology and simple explanation do little to help when you are standing here with your hopes crumbling to pieces.  
The poor girl working on the concierge desk also looks too pitiful—so obvious that not even her lacy mask can hide it—that you have no idea what to say. Would it be fair for you to be angry at her about this? Would it be right to file a complaint or ask to see their manager?
Is the manager even available tonight? He should be. He is your host and sponsor, after all. 
You look around, hoping to see the familiar figure that has always been there ever since the first day you became a member of the club. The club doesn’t look as busy as usual—which isn’t surprising for a weeknight—and the female host seems to be the only one handling the registration tonight. It makes you doubt that he would be here tonight at all. 
In the end, the only thing you can do is exhale a deep, heavy sigh and close your eyes, forcing yourself to find some calmness rather than making a scene out of nothing. You just need a moment to wrap your mind around the situation that you just found yourself in. 
“Let me get this straight. What you’re saying is—” you keep your voice calm and steady as you try to understand the situation better, “Not only did the person you set me up with for tonight’s session cancel their RSVP at the last minute, the person who was supposed to be next in line and was said to also fit my criteria was also a no-show?” 
There is a bite in your voice that you cannot control. You still refuse to believe that your potential partner—who was personally chosen by the club—had completely bailed on you. Possibly because of hearing the details of your request. 
As much as you want to deny this awful situation from happening, putting the situation into words only makes it more real. Looking at the hostess’s fearful eyes that her delicate mask has failed to hide doesn’t take away the bitterness you feel inside. 
The female host opens her mouth, then shuts down before she says anything, while looking more nervous as the seconds tick by. You almost feel guilty for inciting this kind of reaction from her. Almost. But you are too angry to care, and if you are being honest, you are looking for a scapegoat. If those cowards aren’t here to be on the receiving end of your wrath, then the person who is now standing before you can take it on their behalf. 
“I’m afraid that is quite correct. Well—partially,” she slowly explains, while her voice grows smaller when she sees you raising your eyebrow. “As I previously mentioned, a part of this incident may have been our fault.” 
You shake your head. “Please explain to me so I can understand.” 
The hostess nods before she begins explaining the process that occurred after you phoned your host—her manager—this morning about opening a private session in the Play Room. Once you have given him your specifics, including your special request and requirements for your session tonight, it was your main host’s duty to relay the details, while the club’s system filtered through the club members’ list to find someone who would fit your criteria and would be available for the night. 
“We’ve contacted your first potential partner within the hour your request came in, who immediately RSVP’d his availability for tonight's session. But then he cancelled in the afternoon, claiming that he wasn’t able to join the session as he felt it was—” the hostess looks uncomfortable as she continues, “something that he wasn’t looking to get into for the time being.” 
You let out a scoff. “Ah, so the poor man got cold feet once he learned about the details I requested for the appointment?” 
Speaking it out loud only makes you want to laugh even harder. It’s not like you gave an outlandish request when you made your appointment. Many others have even more peculiar sexual fetishisms to play around with in the Play Room—like those involving fetishes by worshipping certain body parts or using inanimate objects to pleasure themselves with, such as food and other inanimate objects—so hearing such reasons to cancel an appointment seems laughable. 
“I still don’t see how that would be your fault.” 
The only thing that you could think of regarding the situation is that either the club had chosen the wrong club member as your partner, misreading his personal preferences as something that matched your own, or the man had lied about his details in his registration form so that the club had mistakenly thought he would be the perfect match for you. 
“What about the other one? The—replacement?” 
“Well, you see—” The hostess stops to clear her throat before explaining the situation further, “Once we received the cancellation from your original partner, our system immediately proceeded to find the next person in our list that would fit the criteria to be your potential partner in tonight’s session, and then pass on the invitation through his personal host who will then help us confirm his availability.” 
With a deep inhale of breath, the hostess continues, “The problem was, that once the host failed to contact the appointed member through a phone call, they had proceeded to contact him through email. The system was supposed to wait until the member sent in their RSVP or replied back to let us know that he would be available for the night, and only then would the host in charge pass on the information and have the club arrange the session with both of you as partners.” 
“Let me guess, that’s where everything went south?” 
The hostess gives you a remorseful smile. “Unfortunately, that is exactly what happened,” she explains gently. “Our system had mistakenly confirmed his attendance and RSVP’d on his behalf before we ever truly received any direct response from the club member regarding his availability for tonight’s session. The staff who handled the arrangement never thought to double-check with the system or the hosts who were responsible as both yours and the other member’s contacts before contacting you to inform you that we have found a partner for you.” 
You feel like ripping your hair out in frustration or pinching the bridge of your nose to calm yourself, except that you had spent hours fixing your hair that it would be such a waste to mess it with your own hands, while you also have a thick, lacy mask covering your face which you aren’t supposed to take off for the rest of the night. 
Feeling like there is no hope, you let a bitter laugh escape from your lips. “So I suppose I should just go home now?” 
Tumblr media
— Jimin —
As your personal host and direct contact who is responsible for being the mediator between you and Club La Rouge, Jimin should have been there at the concierge desk to welcome you for your appointment. It was by chance that he had just stepped away from his counter to have a short break when his phone pinged with a notification, alerting him of your early arrival after your membership card was scanned at the front desk. 
Jimin had been the one to set up the appointment and prepared the Play Room for your session himself, so he should be the one welcoming you and then escorting you to the room himself. But he has his own reasons to step away and find some space before coming to face you. 
After handling your previous sessions over the year you have become a member, Jimin knew to expect something new added to your request when you called in to arrange a session in the Play Room. You have always been curious, after all. Always quite adventurous when it comes to channeling your sexual desires, in finding out new ways to express your sexuality while trying to find what works for you and what the club might be able to provide in your sexual explorations. 
But your request had been an unexpected one that caught him by surprise upon hearing it the first time. Jimin even had to confirm it with you repeatedly on the phone call you made this morning to make sure, nearly causing you to laugh at his reaction. 
Your requirements hadn’t been an extraordinary one. Not by the club’s standard, at least, as Jimin had witnessed and arranged many others that made him appreciate the club’s policy of upholding its member’s secrecy and discretion. Yet, your request was enough to bring out an old itch that is begging for a scratch.
That was why he felt the need to get away, to regain his composure before facing you. Before his thoughts—everything that he deemed forbidden to even think about as one of the club’s representatives to an esteemed member of the club—gets in the way of his duties. 
Not being there when you first arrived is one thing that he feels regretful of the most. Then he regrets it even more when he rushes back, just in time to find out about the predicament that you are met with at the concierge desk. 
Jimin hears enough and curses under his breath, realising what had happened and understanding where things might have gone wrong. He knows exactly who—or what—to blame. 
He, of all people, should have known better than to rely simply on the club’s automated system to handle these things. 
Back then, Jimin and the other hosts had done things manually; from matching the club members with the right partners for each scheduled appointment, arranging the private sessions and the exclusive events, to scouting potential members and finding the perfect benefit that would help them find pleasure so they would keep returning to the club to gain more.  
Over the past few years, however, the club has grown substantially. With more members joining, and new ventures and benefits to offer being added, the hosts have become so overwhelmed with overlapping duties. It then prompted the owners to introduce the new system to assist the hosts in handling the club’s business. 
So far, the automated system has been working well enough without causing trouble for the hosts. It has been making things easy when it comes to matching up club members as partners for closed and private sessions held in the club’s special rooms, and dealing with last-minute cancellations—just like the situation that you are currently in. Although it doesn’t take away the hosts’ responsibilities in making sure that things remain in order. 
That was what he was supposed to do with your appointment tonight; to double check on the booking process and follow up with both the system and the hosts involved to make sure that things will go on smoothly. He is your main host, after all, and it is his responsibility to keep you satisfied with the club’s service in tending to your needs. He shouldn’t have relied solely on the computers and the other hosts to handle your arrangement. 
“So I suppose I should just go home now?”
Your voice echoes through the hallway as Jimin begins approaching you. Hearing the bite in your voice, he feels a tight pinch in his chest, as he feels as if he has failed you. 
Jimin knows that he shouldn’t care this much for a member of the club, and yet he cannot stop himself. 
It would be a complete lie to say that he doesn’t have a soft spot for you. Jimin has no idea if what he feels is some kind of attraction, or simply amusement. Whatever it is, he cannot deny that he enjoys every moment he hosts your presence at the club. He even finds pleasure in fulfilling your various requests each time you call in for an appointment with the club, always guessing what would be the next thing you want to try or learn, and matching you with the right person among other club members to fulfil your needs. 
And that is why the idea of sending you home without giving you exactly what you needed tonight seems preposterous. 
Determined to fix everything for you, Jimin secures his mask and fixes his suit, getting himself in order as he joins you at the concierge desk. 
“Good evening, Miss ____,” he gently greets you with a smile, and he takes great pleasure in seeing your shoulders slumping in relief at the sound of his voice. Your gaze softens even before you turn to look at him, which makes his smile grow wider. 
There is always a tender look in your eyes whenever you see him. Oftentimes mixed with a tinge of amusement or absolute joy. Jimin knows that he shouldn’t read too much into it, but he would be lying if he ever said that he doesn’t enjoy seeing it coming from you. 
“Let me take it from here, Saki. Thank you for covering for me while I was gone. You’ve done well,” Jimin says to the female host who had taken over Jimin’s station in his absence. He feels guilty for placing her in such a predicament when it wasn’t even her responsibility to handle this kind of situation. The barely-concealed sigh of relief that Jimin sees from the poor girl drives that guilt sinking deeper in his chest. 
With a nod, Saki turns to apologise to you one last time before making her way to the back office. Jimin waits until the girl is out of sight before he speaks, 
“I’m sorry I missed you. I had to step out for a moment,” he finds himself explaining before he can stop it. “I just heard what happened to your dates. I apologise for such an unpleasant evening. As your host, I will personally take full responsibility for this mistake.” 
Jimin holds back a wince, even if he truly means it. He really does feel responsible for allowing this to happen, yet you seem to think differently when you immediately shake your head. “No, there is no need to go that far. Bad things like this can happen to anyone,” you kindly say to him, though Jimin isn’t quite sure if you are trying to appease him or convince yourself. 
Because the disappointment you feel is still clear in your voice, also in your eyes, and in the deep sigh coming out of your lips when you murmur under your breath, “Unfortunately, it was just my pure luck that this had to happen to me.” 
Clenching his hands, Jimin holds back from reaching out to you and musters a smile. “Once again, I would like to apologise on behalf of the club and the staff. Why don’t you take a seat in the waiting area for a moment?” he offers you while gesturing towards the small lounge nearby, “I’ll see if I can arrange something so your visit tonight won’t be such a waste.” 
You look sceptical for a moment, which Jimin can understand. Even with the advanced system, it would be impossible for Jimin to scout through the available male members of the club to find anyone who would be able to fill in as your partner tonight, much less to send a sudden invitation for a late-night private session. But, to his relief, you ask no more questions and agree to let him do his work. 
Jimin guides you himself to the small waiting lounge; a private space near his station which is often used for guests who are waiting for their turn to use the special rooms. Once you are settled, Jimin rushes back to his desk with your membership card in hand, hoping that he can somehow find a way to salvage the night for you. 
It’s for the sake of the club’s reputation, he tries to remind himself, as he keeps forcing him to remember that he needs to solve this for the club’s interest, not a personal favour. 
It doesn’t take more than five minutes for Jimin to find everything he needs. First, by confirming Saki’s statement about the other staff’s mistakes and how the automated matchmaking system had screwed everyone over. Second, to confirm his suspicions about not being able to fix it the way he wanted. 
But that doesn’t stop him from trying to make things right. 
He spends another five minutes on his computer to find the right solution before joining you in the waiting area. “As my assistant, Saki, explained, the club member that the system had listed as your substitute partner for the night never RSVP’d back to our invitation to join tonight’s private session that you requested. The member’s personal contact should have done her due diligence in making sure that he was available to attend before contacting the staff handling your reservation, and I should have followed up with the process before updating you,” he gently explains, “The fault is entirely ours. On behalf of the club, and for my own mistakes, I would like to apologise.” 
Once again, a look of defeat is written on your face, and Jimin’s heart plummets with more guilt. To his surprise, you still manage to put a smile on your face when you respond, “It’s fine. I guess things aren’t meant to be.” 
If Jimin felt doubtful about his insistence in helping you, that feeling fades the moment he catches the resigned sigh escaping your lips. 
Hearing this, and feeling the tightness in his chest, he realises that not only is he constantly drawn to you whenever you are near—when you are in the same room, same space, or simply present somewhere in the club’s property while he is working in the hour—he also has been feeling quite protective of you. 
Just like how he is adamant about helping you tonight, he has always been more attentive to your needs. Oftentimes, he would find himself getting reckless, involving himself in your deals and arrangements with the club in channelling your raw desire. 
Jimin has long realised how unhealthy this was becoming. When knowing the kinds of sexual exploits that you have been seeking through the club so far has only caused him to be on the edge each time you return for new arrangements, always making him wary about the risks you would be taking as you enter one of these sex rooms with these other guests that the club had chosen for you. 
Complete strangers hiding behind intricately designed masks and anonymity as they share a private moment with you behind these closed doors. 
Jimin hates to admit it, but aside from the sinking feeling of guilt, he also feels somewhat relieved that your private session was unsuccessful tonight. 
If only your appointed partner had shown up, Jimin would have been the one sending you off to your room by now, and then left wondering if your partner would be doing a good job in fulfilling your needs, instead of sitting here with you, enjoying this little chat while admiring your smile—albeit not as radiant and alluring as it usually does. 
“Still, it doesn’t mean that your night needs to end now,” he says, which draws another sceptical look from you. 
Still, he manages to also draw a small, warmer smile showing on your face when you question him, “Oh, really? How so?” 
Jimin returns your smile as he leans closer, holding your membership card between his fingers. “Because I’ve made sure that you’ll have a way to enjoy the rest of the evening instead of returning home.” 
His smile grows wider when your curiosity grows, and it shows perfectly from the way your eyes grow wide from under your mask. Before you can question him further, Jimin continues to explain, “To make up for our error, I’ve upgraded your membership status and programmed a few special offers on your card, which you are eligible to claim tonight if you wish to enjoy them.”
“An upgrade?” you ask, “and what kind of special offers are you talking about?”
Jimin throws you a smug smile. “I prefer to call it a peace offering, since it would be quite a disadvantage if tonight’s misfortune changes the way you perceive the club.” 
When your smile returns, so does the light in your eyes. “I’m listening.” 
“Instead of simply cancelling your appointment for tonight’s session, I switched the specifics of your appointment to have it listed as an open session which you can claim anytime you want. There will be no extra charge if you decide to have it as an extra from your monthly quota of free sessions,” Jimin explains, “The upgrade has also given you new privileges that only our exclusive members are eligible to claim.”  
You make a humming sound as if you are considering your options. But Jimin can tell that he is slowly getting you swayed. “You might want to remind me of these, um—” You come to a brief pause, then start shaking your head as if trying to not get ahead of yourself or too excited over this sudden development, “Remind me again about these privileges that I am now entitled with.” 
Jimin bites back a smile as he watches you crossing your arms over your chest, challenging him while trying your best to rein in your enthusiasm. 
“I am sure that you’ve read through the club’s rulebook that we sent you after you first joined us and learned about the club’s benefits—from our special rooms, events, and other services that the club offers,” Jimin says, to which you nod. “Your current—or should we say, your previous membership status, only allows a limited quota for accessing our sex rooms each month. With this new upgrade, not only will you be given the same privileges as our exclusive members, such as access to more sex rooms, and chances to book more appointments each month, but you will also receive invitations to our special events.” 
Your eyes grow wide, and this time, Jimin is the one who has to force himself to hide his excitement. As your host, Jimin has suspected that you may have been regretting your choice to join as a regular member of the club instead of upgrading it. 
With your current membership status, you have only been able to book two sessions and only one type of sex room to access each month, without being able to switch between rooms to be able to fully experience them—just like how you have only been able to book the Play Room for the past few months, and before that, the Viewing Room. As for the club’s special events, unless there was a special event being held in the club that is open for public guests, you wouldn't be receiving any invitation to join the festivities. 
Now, all of that’s going to change. The upgrade that Jimin has gifted you will allow you to experience all the benefits that the club offers its members—from getting the opportunity to try out more rooms, book more sessions, and join more parties.
There is no doubt in Jimin’s mind that you would have been able to appreciate these benefits to your heart’s content, and for some reason, the thought of being able to give you such luxury pleases him dearly. 
“I will be sending you the new rulebook that will explain the details about these privileges more thoroughly once the upgrade is officially applied to your membership account. In arranging future sessions, the basic procedure remains the same. I am still your personal contact with the club, so you can call or email me anytime you are interested in booking a room or a session, or if you want to venture out to the club’s other services which you want to try. Just give me all the details, your request for a partner to match you with, and the time you wish to come, and I’ll arrange everything.” 
You open your mouth to speak, but he beats you to it by saying, “The next time you call for an appointment, I will personally handle everything myself to make sure that things are in order.” 
Your gaze softens, and so does your smile. But there is something in your eyes that warms Jimin in the chest. The look of trust. It makes him happy knowing that he has earned it, especially coming from you. 
“Exclusive privileges, hmmm?” you ask him with a playful scoff, though there is a glint in your eyes that seems more honest. 
Excitement. With the familiar tinge of lust. 
Jimin can only guess what goes on inside that pretty little head of yours at the promise of trying more new things under the club’s space. “Sounds tempting. I look forward to learning more about them.” 
Exhaling a sigh of relief, Jimin continues, “For the rest of the evening, you are free to use the Entertainment Room to wind down. As a special treat, I added an extra drink over the two drinks a night limit.” Jimin leans closer. “Just for you,” he adds with a wink, and takes pleasure in the way your eyes are lowered when a shy smile appears on your face. 
“In exchange for your cancelled appointment, I’ve given you free access to join any of the Viewing Rooms tonight, since I know that you still favour those rooms. But you can also switch to any other sex room to your liking if you are interested in trying your new privileges right away,” he says, grinning as he sees you sitting up straight. “Just let me know which new benefit you would like to engage with before you end the night, and I’ll have everything set for you. As long as they are available for an impromptu visit.” 
Jimin holds back the chuckle rising in his chest as he sees you twitching in your seat. He wishes so badly to see what is going through your head right now. He can imagine you venturing through the rooms tonight out of curiosity, and he surprises himself when he feels a semblance of possessiveness when he thinks about you enjoying your night on your own, while knowing what your new privileges can offer. 
Swallowing his emotions, Jimin continues, focusing on the present instead of wondering about the things that have yet to happen.  
“Why don’t you take your time? Have some drinks while you process this and decide how you’re going to enjoy the rest of your night. I’m sure the exotic dancers performing in the Entertainment Room tonight will be quite helpful in getting your mind away from all the stress,” he offers you when he notices you thinking deeply about your options. It was clear to Jimin that you had felt dejected enough to even consider going home, forget everything, even perhaps to leave the club altogether out of this one bad experience. And that is the last thing that Jimin wants right now. 
At the mention of exotic dancers, your eyes light up, coaxing Jimin to lean in and tease you, “Although, I must say, that I am fairly sure those dancers might not be as entertaining as I would have been.”  
To his pleasure, his comment manages to draw not only a genuine smile from you, but also makes you laugh for the first time tonight. 
Your laugh is full of surprise and it does something crazy to Jimin. A flush of warmth runs down his body. This rarely happens, which only surprises him more. Never once has he ever been affected by someone this much. To have it coming from a client, a guest of the club that he is responsible for as a host, is even more unexpected. 
Yet he welcomes the feeling. Especially when he gets to see your smile even more. 
“I’m sure you’re right about that,” you softly tease him with a soft chuckle slipping out of your lips. 
“Now that I’ve explained how much this card is now worth with the upgrade, it will be best that you hold on to it,” Jimin says as he returns your membership card. His eyes remain on your dainty fingers as you retrieve the card from his hand. The greedy part of him wishes that he could stay in this moment a bit longer, or to find some reason to touch your skin. 
Yet he brushes away his thoughts before they can go any further. 
“Thank you. I was so sure that this night would be such a waste. This past week has been—a lot. And today at work had been the worst, which was the reason why I called you the first chance I got to arrange a session so I could destress.” You exhale a heavy sigh, the sound bringing back the tightness in his chest. Yet he can tell that the heaviness of your distress is no longer present, much to Jimin’s relief. 
Your eyes fall on the card in your hand and a sound of disbelief comes out of your lips. “I can’t believe you went above and beyond just to make up for all of this.” 
Jimin’s chest seems to expand with pride at your words. “It’s my duty as your host to make sure that you are satisfied with the club’s services.” You lift your gaze to meet his when he gently adds, “I meant it when I said it was my responsibility to make up for your failed night. But most of all, I’m also doing this personally for my own pleasure. Anything to please you.”  
Tumblr media
— You —
 
Words fail you as your fingers brush against Jimin’s the moment you reach out to retrieve the membership card back from him. 
You have always found it so odd the way your heart would always flutter each time you were close to him. You have always felt at ease whenever he was around—just like that eventful evening just last year when you came to the club and met him for the first time, his smooth talking giving you the artful reassurance that you needed to be confident enough to apply for membership even before you finished your first drink.
Tonight, specifically, Jimin has managed to calm you down without having to do much. Just his voice alone was already enough to give your mind some semblance of solace after having to deal with the drama regarding your unsuccessful appointment. And then he goes to such lengths to make up for the mishap that didn’t seem to be entirely his fault. 
It shouldn’t make you feel things, being treated with this much care. It shouldn’t bring up the flutters threatening to grow stronger in your chest. 
How pathetic does it make you to feel something like this just because someone is being nice to you? Have you been so deprived of such kindness and affection that this simple gesture—one that a host of the club does to appease you—makes you feel spoiled and, perhaps, appreciated?  
After the day you had, however, where you felt as if the entire world was closing in on you, it shouldn’t be a surprise for you to feel this way. If only you hadn’t felt so tired and frustrated, you might even have tears in your eyes. They would be tears of gratitude and relief. Which no doubt would only make Jimin worry even more. 
“I think I might need that drink, after all,” you murmur with a chuckle, mostly to yourself than to Jimin.  
To his credit, Jimin says nothing about how desolated your voice comes out. He simply takes your hand and helps you rise from your seat, once again triggering that flutter in your chest with his warm touch. 
“I’ll have Saki escort you to the Entertainment Room. I hope spending some time there might help you feel a bit better, even if you decide to call it a night after a few drinks. But I’ll be here to guide you if you ever decide to venture out and indulge in your new benefits as a new exclusive member,” he says with a grin that is infectious that you cannot help but smile along with him. 
Your moment together ends too soon as you arrive back at the concierge desk, where his assistant, Saki, is waiting. You shouldn’t feel so dejected for having your time with him cut short, but it’s hard to ignore it. Being with Jimin feels so calming. His eyes are warm, even when they are partly hidden under his golden lace mask, and his smile—which often seems cunning—makes you feel safe when you are with him. 
Shaking your head, you remind yourself that the only reason why Jimin is so kind to you is because of his duty. This is his job. As a host, it would be his responsibility to keep his guests—his customers—happy, and that includes you. 
“Thank you, Jimin.” 
He nods. “I hope you’ll have a better evening.” 
Tumblr media
“Your drink.” 
A glass of red liquid—Manhattan, dry—manifests right in front of your eyes, drawing your attention away from the lewd scenes that are being displayed in the room. The glass lands with a soft thud on your table. Glancing up, you see the staff who brought it over to you; a tall man with broad shoulders, wearing nothing but a tight vest which shows his perfectly toned muscles, his skin bare, with no shirt beneath. His mask is made up of semi-transparent black lace which mostly covers his eyes and the bridge of his nose, though not enough to cover the glint in his gaze as he lingers by you for a moment longer than necessary. 
“Can I provide you with anything else?” 
From his smile, you can tell that behind the alluring mask, he must be an attractive man—just like all the other staff, escorts, and hosts working in the club. 
From his gestures and the way he speaks, it’s clear that he is openly flirting with you. It is quite flattering, if only you don’t consider the fact that this is a part of his job as a waiter and escort; to tend to the guests and wait on their table, oftentimes keeping them company when they need one while they are in the room. 
He doesn’t have to say out loud that he is subtly offering you that said company. You can see it in his pretty smile, yet it doesn’t seem to pull at your heart enough to invite him to join you. Not even for a single drink. 
So you put a smile on your face to return his inviting grin and politely wave him off. “Thank you. This is all I need for now,” you coyly say, before deciding it wouldn’t hurt to play along a little just to have fun, “but you can ask me again when I order my second drink.” 
The masked staff winks at you before he leaves, promising to return when you are ready for your second order. 
Biting your smile, you watch as the masked escort walks away, weaving through the lines of loveseats with his tray in hand as he makes his way back to the bar. Left alone, you take a slow sip from your drink, allowing it to help cool you down and wash away any bitterness that still lingers with the unexpected turn of your planned evening. 
Closing your eyes briefly, you savour the buzz from your drink as it rushes through your body. The soft and sultry tune of the music playing in the room helps set the mood. Not only to help all guests relax and enjoy the moment, but also to draw out any wanton desire that is still lying dormant right before the guests begin to venture deeper into the club to enjoy the special treats provided in the other rooms.
Your eyes trail towards the nearest glass box where a male dancer is swaying with the beat. Aside from the pair of high leather boots he is wearing on his feet and the black leather mask covering half of his face, the dancer simply has tight black briefs covering his crotch. Pressed sinfully into his skin, the fabric looks like a smooth leather. It leaves little to almost nothing to everyone’s imagination as the fabric barely covers much of his skin.
And it hangs low on his hips.  
Extremely low. 
Low enough that you can see the triangular line leading down towards his evident bulge. 
As the dancer moves, the chiselled muscles on his chest and limbs seem to ripple with every movement he makes. Each line of muscles keeps getting highlighted under the spotlight illuminating his private box stage as he rolls his body to the music, his skin glistening with sweat and what appears to be a thin layer of oil.
Hungry eyes are locked on him. You can tell that many of his audience are hoping that he would end his show by tearing those tight briefs off as manicured fingernails keep reaching up to try and have a touch. 
A wanton fantasy that may never happen. 
Not in this club, and not in the room which is open to the public and set simply as a place of transit for the guests. 
Club La Rouge has always had its strict rules, binding all the staff and guests alike to make sure that things remain in order while keeping everyone safe and satisfied under its roof. 
Specifically for the Entertainment Room, there are a few rules that everyone must follow; no complete nudity, not between the escorts and the guests who are present, not even for the exotic dancers on the stage; the well-known two drinks limit for the guests, placed to make sure that everyone who is involved in the sex rooms remain sober; no physical contact; and no fraternising, as escorts and dancers are off-limits for the guests to invite into the rooms, although they are allowed to keep the guests’ company while they are in this room, simply to talk and and flirt and drink with them until their time is up; and many other rules which have been placed to maintain both the anonymity and safety of everyone involved in the club’s business, while keeping its reputation intact. 
There is a reason why these guests around you—the attendees, as the club would call them—hide their faces behind carefully designed masks. A lot of these guests are important and well-known people out in the real world; businessmen, politicians, celebrities. Anyone who wanted to find an escape, a place to channel their darkest desires, to seek pure pleasure without the risk of people judging or outing them in public. 
They all pay good money to have a good time, to find pleasure, something that the club has to offer. In return, the club simply asks everyone to follow their rules to keep everything in order. 
Yet, even with the rules and limitations in place, this room still serves its purpose of entertaining its guests. The scantily clad escorts and passing servers are the perfect eye candy for the guests, and they are both friendly and flirty, providing some level of comfort for the guests so they can relax and enjoy their time. 
And then there are the performers, the exotic dancers filling the stage and the small boxes that have been set between the seats. All of them dancing and swaying to the music seductively, their movements so mesmerising that most guests find it hard to look away. 
Just like how your eyes continue to find their way to the same dancer that you have been admiring, his actions draw your attention back to him no matter how hard you try to look away. 
The male dancer brings his arms up, crossing them behind his head as he begins gyrating his hips forward. His eyes are locked down, aimed towards the female guest sitting right in front of the box; an older woman who is dressed elegantly, yet daring, with her wrap dress coloured in dark purple, a similar colour to her mask, the cleavage sinking deeply at the front to show a generous view of her ample bosoms. Her auburn hair is styled up in a messy bun, with a pair of golden hair clips pinned on the side of her head to keep the strands in place. 
You cannot see her face from this angle, yet you can see her painted nails trailing up and down the flute glass of champagne that she has been nursing since she sat there, showing you that she is indeed enjoying the show while having her mind wandering to another place where she could be free with her own raw desire, possibly with said male dancer as the other character in her fantasy. 
The dancer comes down to one knee and continues rocking his hips. The female guest leans back in her seat, making it seem as if she is receiving a personal lap dance from the dancer, and you wonder if this is a part of her fantasy that he is giving her. 
A fantasy. That is all that these entertainers are offering for the guests sitting in the Entertainment Room. Anything that may entice any guests’ sexual desire without actually engaging with them directly. 
But there are still other ways for the guests to indulge in that fantasy, and for these escorts and performers to indulge in sexual pleasure without breaking the rules. You look around, biting your lips when you consider that sometime tonight, one of these escorts and dancers will be performing something else for the guests. 
In the Viewing Room, a different kind of entertainment is presented for the guests, drawing those who are into specific types of kink, including some of the most perverse kinds of sexual pleasure; exhibitionism, voyeurism, and similar others. 
Within those rooms, a similar setting to what you have now can be found, except on a smaller scale. Sets of loveseats and high-back chairs set in lines around small, solo stages or in front of a massive glass wall separating the room from another, except that instead of stripper poles and stage lights, you will find a whole different setup to support the performances; from small beds and three-seated leather sofas to the distinct setup, like bondage benches and St. Andrews cross standing at the center stage. Everything that is needed for the masked escorts, both males and females, to engage in their sexual exploitation in front of a public audience. 
Oftentimes, club members would be the ones to take the center stage. Either with their own partners or in groups, or even acting solo, allowing other members to watch as they indulge in carnal pleasure. 
Feeling warm from your own thoughts about the indecent scenes that you have seen in the Viewing Room before, you lift your gaze back to the nearest stage, where a new male dancer has taken the center spot. 
Wearing a thin, see-through white shirt and a pair of tight, holed-up jeans, he basically leaves only little left to your imagination. His mask, a perfect replication of a pair of wings of a dove, is made out of white lace fabric with silver threads as its linings. The mask glimmers as the dancer begins rocking his hips, allowing you to see the toned lines of his muscles rippling under his shirt before he begins to slowly peel the thin piece away to show you more. 
As you continue watching the dancer perform with his captivating moves, your mind wanders to another figure whose movements are also just as graceful, but with less rough edges on him. The figure who holds an aura which exudes sin and temptation as he moves and speaks, with that smile of his which keeps drawing you in. 
Finding yourself comparing the dancer with your mysterious host and escort draws out a scoff from your lips. 
How would you know whether or not Jimin has any rough edges on him at all, when he has always presented himself in a prim and orderly fashion; with his sparkling mask hiding half of his face and his firm body under his fashionable suits? 
Thinking about Jimin takes you back to the brief moment you had with him at the guest lounge earlier, and you feel the urge to knock back your drink when your disappointment returns tenfold. You have no idea why you are so invested in this club and feeling so deeply about your session tonight. Having your hopes up only to be let down makes you feel bad, but it shouldn’t be this bad.
Is it because you had wanted—no, needed—an escape from your life so badly, hoping that a night of pleasure, a chance to shed your skin for a short while, would have helped you deal with the problems waiting for you at home? Have you needed to forget about the real world that badly to seek a chance to live inside your fantasy? 
Yes, you wonder with a sigh, as the weight of your real life outside of this club—work, the thriving, yet struggling business that you are currently running, your home life, the absence of a real relationship, the business deal that had fallen through just this morning—lays heavy on your shoulder. 
Yes, I do need that escape. 
Ever since the moment you stepped foot in the club for the first time, your entire world has been undeniably and irrevocably elevated to a new height. You’ve found pleasure like you’ve never felt before from the very first experience they gave you, the perfect escape from real life, and never once have you turned your back on them. Never once had they ever given you the reason to. 
Must tonight’s misfortune become the sign that your time with the club is up? 
Feeling the dreadful feeling from today’s stress coming back, added to the possibility that you might be losing your safe place tonight, you take another drink and lift your gaze, meeting the dancer’s eyes as he looks across the floor to see you. 
Sitting back and forcing yourself to relax, you convince yourself to simply enjoy this moment. To enjoy the performance that is being given to you while trying your best not to think of your troubles, and at the same time, stop yourself from imagining your lovely host—whose smile and alluring voice have always filled your thoughts—as the one dancing in front of you. 
Tumblr media
— Jimin —
Jimin has no idea what he is doing or why he is here. 
It feels like only moments ago that he watched you go to the Entertainment Room—the Lounge, as everyone at the club would usually call it—and then he is suddenly here, standing in the dark corner, watching you. 
He cannot understand why he felt the urge to come here. The need to see you again was pulling at him that he was drawn here to find you. 
Like a moth to a flame. 
Shaking his head, Jimin lets out a bitter chuckle. This is ridiculous. If this had been the weekend, when the club is usually the busiest, he wouldn’t have been here. He wouldn’t have time to, nor the chance to be distracted by the thought of you, wondering if you are feeling better, or if you are going to meet anyone in the Entertainment Room who might invite you to join them for more.
The Viewing Room is open for guests tonight. The Play Room that you have booked for the night is still vacant, as he couldn’t alter the reservation and pass it on to another guest unless they are seeking the same specific theme. Which only makes him grow more concerned after sending you off with a free ticket to use either of these rooms tonight. 
Jimin may have informed you of the main rules within the club, yet he isn’t sure if you are aware of the special rule that applies only to the exclusive members and VIP guests of the club that most aren’t well-informed yet unless they have the same privileges. 
The same privileges that you now have, once Jimin has officially updated your status in the club. 
The rule which states that while the guests are forbidden to engage intimately with or to invite the escorts to their private sessions in the sex rooms, they are, however, allowed to invite another guest for an impromptu session set in the rooms, so long as the arrangement made between them is mutual and the hosts are made aware of it beforehand. 
It might have been the thought of you receiving open invitations from these other guests which had drawn Jimin away from his station. He knew it was a possibility. If someone like him could be completely smitten and drawn to you, there is no doubt that others would feel the same once they notice you. 
Alone. 
Unattended. 
Available. 
Jimin’s attention is drawn back to you when he sees you raising your hand, and ordering your second drink. Within moments, one of the male escorts tending the room appears with your drink in his tray. He leans close over the table as he places your drink, and then lingers for a moment too long. His demeanour and the way he leans a bit too close, too friendly, combined with the way you smile back at him as you lean forward to meet him, lets Jimin know that this male escort has been the one taking care of you and keeping you company since you got here. 
Jimin’s hands are clenched to fists at his sides. It remains that way while you are chatting with the escort, whose presence is making you oblivious to your surroundings and all the attention that you are getting from the other guests. Only when the male escort finally walks away, returning to his station, Jimin can finally breathe a sigh of relief. 
Instead of approaching you, Jimin remains in the shadows. Still out of sight. It allows him to look at you, a chance to get a full view of what he rarely gets to see whenever he’s in your presence. 
Sitting under the dim golden light falling from above, your mask glimmers when you move. The masquerade mask, gifted by the club when you first joined as a member and then amplified further with your personal touch, looks like petals of roses covering a part of your face. Made of lace fabric in the colour of red cherry, the mask matches perfectly well with the colour of your drink. Even the colour of your lipstick and dress both match the tone, something that Jimin had marvelled at the moment he saw you for the first time earlier tonight. 
The gold and black embroideries framing your mask make your eyes pop, and it shouldn’t please Jimin how well they match the colour of the mask that he is wearing tonight. 
As he watches you raise your glass to your lips, Jimin finds himself moving. As if a spell has been put on him, and his body is moving on its own, drawn towards the magic that has bewitched him completely. 
You have yet to notice him approaching, as your eyes drift towards the nearest box stage, where a new male dancer had just taken the spot to begin his dance. 
Once again, Jimin clenches his fists as he looks on, wishing that the glimmer in your eyes was directed to him instead. Yet he quickly calms himself just as he comes to your table, keeping his voice and expression steady, as well as the mask helping him hide his emotion, as he gently says, “Enjoying your evening so far?” 
Jimin’s voice takes your attention away from the male dancer who is now becoming the main focus of the entire room.
Startled, you sit up straight and turn to look at him. The haze in your eyes clears for a moment, only for your gaze to soften at the sight of him. While Jimin still cannot understand what he was feeling before, he takes pleasure in seeing how your gaze always changes just for him. 
“Well, I can’t say that I’m not enjoying myself,” you answer him with a coy smile. It appears as if you are already feeling the buzz, both from your drink and the ambience in the room, clearly seeming more relaxed compared to before. “I have free drinks, a wonderful view of gorgeous men dancing to the music, and friendly escorts coming to keep me company.”  
Your words draw a smile to Jimin’s face, which grows even wider when you add, “And now I have my handsome host coming to say hi.” 
Chuckling softly, Jimin nods and says, “Hi.” 
You softly laugh and take a drink. It draws Jimin to move closer. “Mind if I join you, then?” 
You lower your eyelids. A gesture so subtle and sweet, yet enough to draw a strong reaction out of him. The perfect submission. You shake your head and shift on your seat, making space for him. 
“Do you think I’ll mind having some time with you, Jimin?” you ask him with your eyes fluttering as you tap your palm on the loveseat, gesturing to him to sit right beside you instead of taking the other chair across the table. “Come sit here and keep me company.” 
Tilting his head, a myriad of emotions washes over him. He knows that he shouldn’t do this. He shouldn’t be here at all, least of all to join you, when every part of him keeps reacting to everything that you do. But his body has its own mind, and your gaze is pulling him closer before he can stop himself. 
Tugging at the lapels on his suit jacket, Jimin settles right next to you. Breathing in, he enjoys the sweet scent of your perfume and the warmth of your presence while you take another sip of your drink. 
“Aren’t you busy? Is it all right for you to join me here instead of watching over the concierge desk? Won’t they be needing you there?” You begin giving him a barrage of questions before returning your drink to the table. Jimin merely listens with a smile, as you curiously ask, “Or did you perhaps come here to check on me? To make sure that I’m having a good time?” 
Why am I here? Jimin wonders, once again questioning his own intentions. 
His concern over you had been making it hard for him to focus on working. No matter how much he tries to rationalise it, listing all the possible reasons why he is in this room with you, Jimin still has no answers. Other than to see you. 
However, he loses any chance to answer your question or to explain himself when a bare-chested server wearing a bowtie around his neck, a silver mask covering half of his face, and a pair of extremely tight leather pants, comes in to take his drink order. 
Jimin considers ordering something strong. A glass of whiskey, perhaps, if only for the sake of giving him liquid courage to speak his mind openly to you. But he quickly decides against it and orders a glass of iced water instead. 
“I’m guessing there’s a rule against drinking on the job?” you tease him, once the server walks away, your gaze lingers for a second longer on his toned bottom than Jimin would like before you turn to him again. 
“Something like that,” Jimin says with a tight smile. “I’m still on the hour, and I’d prefer to enjoy this chat with a sound mind.”
“I like the sound of that. Then I guess I’ll be drinking for both of us,” you say as you take a hefty drink of your liquor, nearly finishing it off. “You don’t do this often, do you?” you ask him while looking around, before noticing Jimin’s raised eyebrows and explaining what you meant, “I’m talking about you sitting with a client or a guest while strippers and half-naked servers are entertaining them.” 
Chuckling softly, Jimin shakes his head. “Actually, as one of the main hosts and the club’s recruiters, I do this quite often. Usually, I’d sit in the Entertainment Room or the open stage areas where the strippers perform, scouting over new guests who aren’t yet members to see if I can find those who interest me enough to offer them a special membership offer for them to join the club.” 
Your eyes grow wide, surprised and intrigued at the same time upon hearing this. Jimin can’t blame you for feeling this way. Even if he has been your host and personal contact to the club since you first applied, this hadn’t been your experience which had led you to meet him. 
Unlike the other members who came in through Jimin’s expert scouting and special invitation passed on through their sponsors, you had first come to the club at your own conviction. 
He still remembers that day as if it was yesterday. 
You had come during the rare occasion in which the club opened the Entertainment Room for public audience, welcoming guests who were non-members by applying an entrance fee for those who came without sponsors. It was you who came to approach him first, knowing who he was to the club and what his role was as he blended with the guests. 
Through the conversation he shared with you, he had learned that you came that night after finding out about the club from the words spread through the grapevine. You came out of curiosity at first, while also having the intention to apply to be a regular club member so you could try out the club’s various endeavours. You claimed that you wished to learn more about your sexual taste and preferences, while relying on the club’s pledge of keeping the members’ privacy and safety while they are under its wings. 
Jimin vaguely recalls how your work would often get in the way of you in having a relationship and from seeing people, to going on dates and finding your own partner to try new things. Hence, the club became such an enticing option which you couldn’t refuse. 
“No wonder no one seems to be questioning why you’re here,” you simply comment, just as a server passes by your table with a subtle nod towards Jimin.  
Jimin takes a drink to cool off, realising that this is something that he needs as he notices you sliding closer to him. 
“I guess you do take your job seriously,” you tease, sounding more relaxed after the drink you are having starts settling in. He looks over to see you watching him closely, your chin resting on your hand as you peruse him with your gaze. “Since you’re here, I’ve been thinking…” 
Placing his glass down, Jimin sits back in the seat, willing himself to relax with you. “What do you have in mind?” he asks, crossing his legs as he listens. Jimin bites down his smile when you give him a sheepish smile. But he would have never expected to hear what you are going to say to him next. 
“I feel like it will be a waste if I just leave here after finishing my drink.” You let out a sigh. “So maybe I’ll take your offer and try out one of the sex rooms tonight. What do you think?” 
You turn to Jimin with a small smile. “Is the Viewing Room with the open stage available tonight? It’s okay to go solo to watch, isn’t it? Maybe I can have fun there and enjoy myself.” 
Jimin swallows down the groan threatening to come out of him at the thought of you entering the sex rooms, much less the Viewing Room. Watching a live porn performance has been one of the fetishes and quirks that the club has to offer. One that he knows well enough to be your favourite before the Play Room. 
By choosing the one with the open stage, you will be sitting right in front of the stage, with either the attendees or escorts performing their carnal act within arm’s length and no barrier getting in the way. Except that going in solo would mean an open invitation to anyone who is enjoying the room to watch without a partner. 
“I mean, I would have loved to try the Dark Room, but after failing to find a partner meant for my original schedule, I can’t see myself getting a random partner on such short notice for—” 
Gritting his teeth, Jimin holds back from showing his displeasure as you continue rambling about your desire to try out the other sex rooms. With other people. He knows that it would be wrong of him to object to your intentions when he was the one who first made the offer for you to find a different way to enjoy the rest of your night. 
Yet he certainly isn’t prepared to hear himself sharing what has truly been going through his mind out loud. 
Tumblr media
— You —
Thinking about what you might find in the Viewing Room tonight already makes you grow hot and excited. 
Out of all the sex rooms that you can find in Club La Rouge, the Viewing Room was the start of it all. The start of your journey with the sex club. 
Applying for a membership at La Rouge last year had immediately earned you a free entrance to The Viewing Room and a free extra drink in The Entertainment Room on the same night. Out of curiosity, you accepted the offer right away to feel the experience firsthand. 
Resting back in your loveseat, you remember resting on an exact replica of this seat inside the sex room, getting comfortable as you enjoyed the show. Just the way they have it here, there was a single stage positioned perfectly at the center of the room, merely an arm’s length away from where you were sitting. 
When you first entered, the stage was already occupied. You watched in awe as a masked woman sitting on the center of the stage spread her legs open, while a masked man knelt down before her, with his face buried between her legs and his mouth devouring her bare cunt. As the woman rocked her hips in the height of pleasure, you found yourself moving yours, brushing your covered center against the cushioned seat beneath you to find your own release. 
You remember meeting the woman’s gaze when her eyes shot open in her release, and then again when the man raised to his feet, twisting his partner onto her knees with ease before he began taking her from behind, pounding into her shamelessly while masked strangers continued to watch them giving in and indulging their carnal desire on stage. 
It felt exhilarating. 
Freeing. 
And it felt like the perfect escape from your mundane life, allowing you to recognise a part of you which had been lying dormant inside and awaiting release. The part of you which has always had a strong passion and desire for pleasure, and a deep curiosity to venture deeper into your fantasies and bring them into reality.  
That had been the night when you truly found the club to be the perfect place for you. A place where you could seek out pure pleasure, to learn and understand more about your needs and desires freely without any judgement from the people around you. 
And you have been coming back to this place ever since. Always back to try out new things, new ventures, new sex rooms, and Jimin knows this fact so well as he talks about your intention of visiting the Viewing Room before making your way home. 
“The Viewing Room you mentioned is available tonight. I’m quite certain that there are already a couple of guests making use of the stage right now, and anyone interested in watching them can enter anytime. But—” 
Jimin pauses. Seconds drag on. It would be expected for you to feel uneasy about why he seems so unsure to talk more about this. But it’s hard to feel it when his gaze seems to spark brighter when he looks at you. 
With a smile on his face, Jimin leans in to say with a low, gentle voice, “What if I tell you that I have something better in mind?” 
His cryptic words make you curious. “I’m listening.” 
His smile remains as his gaze holds steady, “I would like to make you an offer.”
The moment you get to see Jimin up close, your previous thoughts are proven right. He does look way more attractive in your eyes compared to the dancer who tried his best to keep your attention on him. Even with a full suit on, Jimin looks more appealing. His face, while hidden under his beautifully crafted mask, appears delicate and beautiful beneath. Not even the mask and the dim lighting filling the room can hide his features, or dim the sparks you feel from looking into his eyes. 
And then there is the way he carries himself, which has always been able to make you feel flustered whenever you are near each other. The way he glides and sways as if he is dancing to a tune that only he can listen to, and how you would take in every single movement he makes—from the tilt of his head, the small twitch at the corner of his lips before his smile grows, to the delicate way he moves his fingers. 
You have never truly realised how much he affects you. 
Until now. 
When the confidence that he oozes from within makes you feel like you want to surrender your desire in his hands, knowing that he might be the only one in the world who may understand what you need. 
“Another offer?” you ask, smiling at the sweet man before you, while hiding the fact that you are feeling an odd flutter in your chest with the way he is leaning closer to you. He might only want to make sure that you can hear him over the sultry music playing in the room, while keeping his words—his offer—from everyone else around you to hear. Something for your ears only.
“After giving me an additional monthly private session, extra free drinks and a free show.” You raise your glass and wave your hand at the main stage, where a few male dancers are now performing for all the club members who are present, their bare chests glimmering under the golden glow lights. “As well as many other privileges a girl like me could ever deserve. Yet you still have more to give?” 
Your smile grows when your gazes meet again. “I never realised the club takes good care of their members this well.”
Jimin gives you a sweet smile. “As I said before, I feel responsible for tonight’s misfortune. I feel like I am partly to blame for matching you with the wrong partners for your private session tonight. If only I had done my job better, perhaps you would—”
Shaking your head at him, you lean forward and repeat the same words you gave him earlier. “Jimin, I told you already, it’s not your fault. These things can happen. It just wasn’t meant to be.” 
Jimin presses his lips when he nods. His eyes are on you when he speaks again, “Yet, things like this shouldn’t happen. It would be bad for our business if we keep messing things up for our favourite clients.” His frown softens. His lips turn to a small grin when he notices you looking back at him with a shy smile, obviously catching on with the meaning of his words. 
“Rest assured, I’ve dealt with the problems as much as I could. For now. You will not be paired up again with your original partner in the future, and we will be looking into his personal details to see if we can have him update his data so things like this—having an appointed pairing bail due to conflicting interests, as he called it—won’t be happening again.” 
The grin disappears and switches into a look of contempt as he speaks about this, and then he carries on to say, “We have also scheduled to have our system looked over, to make sure that no one, especially you, will experience similar misfortunes.”
You sit back and look at him with wide eyes. “Wow, you work fast,” you mutter softly, amusedly, surprised that Jimin and his team would move that quickly to fix all the problems straight away. Their automated pairing system included. 
“As I should. It’s for the club’s best interest, after all,” he claims. “Of course, the first chosen club member has received a warning for his sudden retreat, and we are currently appraising the details and preferences he added in his application form to see if there was some information that he had put in inaccurately.” 
The sass and bitterness in his voice nearly make you laugh. Seems like Jimin also believes that said club member might have made up things that he wrote down in his application form. 
“And the other? You’re not going to reprimand the poor fella?” 
Jimin scoffs. “No, he already emailed us back, right before I came in. He’s out of town, and the business email address he gave us had an automated reply feature set on. That might have been the main cause of the issue.” 
“Bummer,” you say this while rolling your eyes, causing Jimin to chuckle. “Is that what you came here to talk about?”
Shaking his head, Jimin smiles softly at you and leans closer. “No, it’s not. I could’ve informed you all of this another time if that’s all I wanted to talk about.” 
He takes a quick glance around him, seeing if anyone would hear him before he continues. “My offer has to do with your original session,” he says, pausing briefly to let you process his words before he explains further, “Since the Play Room has been booked for your appointment tonight, it will remain vacant for the rest of the night. We have no other guests scheduled for a session, while the room itself has been set up to accommodate your—request.” 
He gives you a small grin while your cheeks grow warm. You are taken back to Jimin’s first reaction when he heard your request, when he sounded so surprised and amused at the same time that you regretted not contacting him through a video call instead to see the reaction on his face. “The staff have worked so hard preparing the room for your appointment. It would be a shame to let it go to waste, wouldn’t it?”
“I…suppose it would,” you respond slowly, while silently questioning where he is going with this.
“Then, I would like to offer you the chance to use the Play Room tonight,” he says, surprising you that you raise your eyebrows at him.
“Okay…But how? I don’t suppose that your system can magically find me the right partner to invite tonight. Unless you already know someone that might come in moment’s notice,” you comment with a soft chuckle, yet the way Jimin grins at you in return makes you stop. 
“If an eligible partner is what you are asking for, then there is one who is available.” 
Your jaw nearly drops. “Do you mean to say that you have found someone?” 
Jimin says nothing for a brief moment, allowing room for anticipation to start growing in your chest. And then, he surprises you again when he finally answers.  
“It’s me,” he confidently replies. While your heartbeat picks up after hearing this, a look of mirth appears in his eyes. 
You say nothing, wondering if you are hearing things. Perhaps you heard him wrong, and you are imagining things. But then Jimin speaks again, more convincingly this time, “I will be your partner so you can use the Play Room tonight.” 
Seeing that you are lost for words, Jimin holds back a chuckle and reaches out. His gentle hand rests right beside your thigh, barely touching, yet you can still feel a brush of warmth on your skin from the gesture. Your body reacts with a shudder, yet you make no move to pull away when Jimin leans in, getting into your personal space so that you can breathe in his cologne, and feel his breath on your exposed shoulder when he questions you with a low voice, “I can promise you that if you wish so dearly for your fantasy to be fulfilled tonight, then I can make sure you will not be left unsatisfied. What do you say?”
“Is that—” You are still struggling to get over your shock that you can’t find any words to say. His offer was so unexpected that you have no idea how to react. “Is that even allowed?” you finally ask, “And why would you even make such an offer?” 
Jimin’s gaze softens. “A part of it is me trying to make up for my mistake, another part is for my personal gain,” he admits, once again surprising you with his confession. “You are quite a special member of the club. As a host, it would taint my reputation if words spread that I’ve failed to provide one of my attendees with her needs tonight.” 
His gaze is locked on yours when he continues, “As a man, who has unadulterated interest in you, it would have been a great sin should I send you home tonight unsatisfied, when I know for sure that I fit quite well to the criteria you were asking for as a partner.” 
Eyes wide, you simply listen and allow his words to sink in. If only he didn’t seem so genuine about it, perhaps you would have laughed in his face. You find it hard to believe that he has any semblance of interest in you at all, or in the type of fantasy you wished to bring into reality. Enough for him to make such an offer. 
“As for whether or not I, as a staff member, am allowed to offer myself to be your partner,” he continues while you fall silent, “the rules only state that I am not allowed to be involved with a guest when I am in the hour of my shift. I don’t think the club and the executives would mind if I end my shift early tonight and re-enter as a regular patron of the club.” 
This time, you cannot stop yourself from laughing in disbelief. But you can see the honesty in his eyes, and you quickly sober up. 
“Your offer is quite tempting,” you find yourself admitting once your laughter dies down.
“Of course, it is,” he says, smiling, while looking awfully pleased and sure of himself. “You came into our club tonight in search of pleasure. We have one Play Room still open and reserved, already prepared specifically for you. It’s a win-win situation if we take this opportunity. Don’t you think so?” 
In a way, you have to admit that he is right. 
Your special request would have required some extra preparation from the club to arrange. You wonder what kind of waste that would be if the club isn’t going to find someone else to make use of it. And the more you think about it, the more tempted you are to follow him through   
“If I accept this offer,” you carefully say to him, “how will it affect my, um—” 
As if Jimin knows what you are about to ask him, he nods and explains, “Remember one of the rules from the Play Room that I shared with you when you first came in?” 
You nod your head, still remembering the rules clearly. 
“What happens in the Play Room, stays there. Once the session ends, you will remain as our esteemed guest and club member, while I remain as your host,” Jimin reassures you, “Of course, if you ever find it uncomfortable to have me deal with your future—endeavours, you are free to switch hosts and your personal contacts for your future sessions anytime you want.” 
While his explanation does sound reassuring, his last comment only displeases you. Furrowing your brows, you cannot possibly imagine having to contact anyone else other than Jimin. To allow a stranger from the club to organise your private sessions, to take notes of your preferences and progress—something that you find too personal to share with anyone—instead of having someone that you have become familiar with for the past year assisting you. 
Jimin tilts his head. He can probably see that you may need a moment to mull it over. There is no need for you to let him know that you might have already made up your mind about taking his offer. 
“You have one more drink on your card. Take your time to think about it while you have your drink. You should also know that this is an offer that I don’t give away so easily to any other members of the club,” he says, as the tips of his fingers brush against your hand. A shudder runs through you, and you begin to imagine what his touch would do to you if it were more intimate. 
Jimin leans back, brushing against the front of his suit as he takes away his warmth. “I will be waiting for your decision. Just come straight to the room that has been reserved for your session tonight. You should find the information by taking a quick visit to Saki at the concierge desk.” 
“What if I decide not to come?” 
Jimin stops. With a flicker of a smile on his face, he reaches out to you, tucking a loose strand of your hair behind your ear—a move which enthrals you and has your heartbeat picking up rapidly in your chest. 
“I think,” he whispers, “You will be there when I enter the room. You’ll be waiting for me on your knees, your hands folded on your lap, and your head down in submission. You will be waiting for me to tell you what I want, and ready to take my commands, just like the good girl I know you are.” 
You bite your lips and lower your eyes. “Is that how you want me tonight, Sir?” 
There is heat in his eyes when Jimin notices your subtle submission. “You should know better than to question your master once the instruction is clear.” 
Tumblr media
— Jimin —
Jimin’s movements are stiff and his legs feel heavy as he makes his way out of the Entertainment Room. It takes a lot of effort to remain calm as he walks away from you. He almost can’t even make it to leave at all. 
But he knows that he has to. 
He feels hard as concrete down below. His pants have grown tight as he walks, and he can only hope that the dim lighting around him provides enough cover to hide it as he walks past a few guests and escorts on his way back to his office. 
Your reaction to his offer was sweet. But it was your reaction to his instructions that did things to him. It makes him want to forget everything—the rules, regulations, his duties and ethics—and go straight to the Play Room with you. To hell with the power of anticipation, when he could have gone straight into playtime if he wanted to. 
But he knows that he cannot do that. 
Not here. Not now, when he is still on duty. 
To make sure that there will be nothing getting in the way of him in spending the evening and having a session with you, he needs to do things right. First, he needs to get back to his office and deal with his remaining duties and responsibilities. Then he is going to clock out, ending his shift so he can enter the room with you as another guest instead of a host. 
A complete submission. 
That was your special request. A new kind of sexual exploit that you have claimed, time and time before, to be something that you have been interested in trying, but never had the chance or the courage to get into. Not once, because you have yet to find the right time and place to delve into it without being haunted by the fear of judgment, and without worrying about your safety. 
As Jimin closes the door to his office behind him and carefully begins stripping himself out of his suit jacket, he recalls the conversation he had with you earlier today, back when you called to make the arrangement. 
Those three words had done him over that he almost reacted with a groan in the middle of the phone call. It brought back a piece of his past; his first connection to the club, and the deepest, darkest desire that he has long kept a secret from the world, but never from the club. 
Jimin walks across the room to stand in front of the mirror that he has placed against the wall. Carefully, he untangles the ribbons keeping his mask attached to his face. With a new determination set in his mind, he strips himself of the mask that identifies him as the host of the club, and readies himself to put on a different mask. An old persona of his that not many have ever gotten the chance to see. 
Tonight, he is just another guest. 
Tonight, he is about to become the master that you need. 
Tumblr media
— You — 
You cannot really remember how you managed to get here. 
The preparation room looks just as common as the others you used before when you booked a sex room.
Not too spacious, just comfortable enough for the guest to strip out of their clothes and change into whatever outfit or setup they need for the session. 
A small shower box and a vanity table are placed on one side of the room, provided specifically in case an attendee feels the need to clean up before or after a session. 
A wooden closet covers the other side of the room, filled with robes and costumes that you can choose from. There are also baskets and boxes here which you can use to place your personal belongings—the ones which you didn’t leave behind at the reception desk—to keep safe during a session. 
The locked door behind you should bring you back towards the hallway where Saki had left you. The soft echoes of her heels can still be heard as she makes her way back to the concierge desk after escorting you here. 
And right on the other side of the door before you is the Play Room—specifically, the room which Jimin had reserved for you tonight. 
Your body is buzzing from the inside as you stand facing it. Every part of your sense has come alive, excitement is brewing, yet you still make no move to get ready. 
Butterflies flutter in your belly while all your nerve endings are crackling. The thought of Jimin being the other person you will see once you step through that door feels like a fantasy that you never once imagined, yet merely seconds away from becoming reality. 
It’s this kind of moment when you wish that you could depend on liquid courage. The club’s drink limit wasn’t even the reason why your mind is now clear, as you never took the extra drink that Jimin offered. The moment Jimin walked out of sight, leaving you behind in the Entertainment Room to ponder over his invitation, your mind was already made up. Not even the male dancer rocking his hips towards you from behind the glass barrier did anything to sway you from your needs.
Not when Jimin’s words had already set your nerves alight, and your carnal needs burning wildly inside.  
You barely even finished your second drink when you left your seat, drawn by the promise you heard in Jimin’s voice. A promise that he would be the one to give you what you need tonight. 
Not simply as a host who is in charge of your safety and comfort. Not out of his sense of duty. 
But as a man with raw, carnal desire which you could feel from his direct words, his confidence, and his smooth, silky voice as he spoke about helping you find pleasure. 
With a deep inhale of breath, you begin peeling your clothes off. Jimin never specified how you should situate yourself aside from the hint he left you with. But you have decided that it would be best to be as prepared as you can be. 
After putting aside your shoes, pieces of jewellery, and your fancy dress into one of the baskets, you walk towards the full body mirror on the vanity table. 
The pair of eyes looking back at you look almost unrecognisable. Yet the brewing anticipation and desire are clear, even from beneath the mask. Deciding that you are going to go all in tonight, you carefully take off your mask, putting it aside with a smile on your face before stepping into the shower box. 
From what you have learned about Doms, something that you read about when you first became intrigued with the concept of submission and control, you found that some may require their subs to freshen up before entering a play. For you, personally, standing briefly under the running water has helped calm your nerves before entering an intense type of play. 
Recalling the way Jimin leaned in to breathe the scent of your perfume, you forgo using the liquid soap that you find on the shelves and simply let the water wash off the sweat on your skin and the spicy fragrance from the Entertainment Room still clinging on you.  
Once you feel refreshed and clean, you reach for the silk robe to cover yourself. It’s a thin piece that hangs perfectly on the curves of your body. Its length falls right at the top of your thighs, barely concealing your intimate parts when you sit down on the settee in front of the vanity table. 
You take your time to look at your reflection in the mirror before stepping into the next room.  
Your face is now clean from the makeup you wore for the night. Your hair is loose, the pins and hair clip are now safely secured with your other belongings, and it makes you feel more relaxed seeing the wet strands framing your clear face. 
A smile lifts itself on your face as you take a good look at yourself while imagining how Jimin would react seeing you like this—with every part of you bare of anything which may hide your truth. For him to see every part of you that no one else has ever gotten the chance to. 
If he’s going to be there as just another man, then I’ll be there as a regular woman. 
Not his usual patron or special guest. Just me. 
Tumblr media
The door to the Play Room closes behind you with a resounding click. Almost as if sealing your fate. 
There is no turning back. 
By now, Jimin would’ve gotten notified of your arrival in the room. He might already be on his way to join you. 
It would be too late to have a change of mind now, wouldn’t it? 
You find yourself wondering about this as your gaze drifts towards the other door across the room. You can picture him entering through that door, elegantly striding into the room as if he owns the place. The same way you saw him the first time you met, when he entered the guest venue with his head held high and one of his hands tucked in his pocket as he greeted the guests attending the club’s special event. Also, the same way he did earlier when he walked off the Entertainment Room after sharing his proposition with you.  
Will he be wearing his mask still, just like your previous partners? Will he still be wearing his fancy suit—this evening, he was wearing a matching suit in deep bronze with a satin shirt in cream underneath, a complete contrast to his dark mask—or will he choose to change into something more comfortable? 
Something more—appropriate for the play, perhaps? Or maybe just something comfortable for him to play his role with? 
Thinking of all the possibilities of seeing Jimin in a different light makes the flutter inside you grow more intense. It feels overwhelming. So you try to distract yourself by taking in your surroundings instead, marvelling at what the club has done while you have the chance to soak it all in. 
This Play Room seems slightly different compared to the ones you used previously. Quite more spacious, it gives you a sense that you are inside a honeymoon suite in a resort instead of a simple sex room inside of a club. The lights here are a bit dimmer, with various more arrangements added to fill the room.
A four-poster king-sized bed is placed against the center wall to your right. Its frame is made of dark wood, with four vertical columns standing on each of its corners, made as tall as pillars reaching to the ceiling. Wooden rails are placed on its head, looking just as sturdy as the columns and sizeable enough for you to wrap your fingers around each grid. Various pillows and cushions are scattered on the mattress, all covered in dark rouge-coloured silk sheets—the shade that you see in almost every part of the club.  
The bed looks imposing as you stand right before the massive columns. Yet heat rises through your body as you picture yourself being stretched out on top of the delicate fabric, your limbs bound to those pillars and your skin bare for your partner’s eyes to see. 
Another set of doors stand on the wall across the bed. A symbol is placed at the top, similar to the one you saw one the doors to the preparation rooms similar to the one that you had just walked out of—a symbol that looks like an outline of a bathtub to give you a hint of what is on the other side. 
Your heartbeat flutters softly in your chest knowing what it means—a small bath meant to use after a playtime, or perhaps another part of the set-up meant for the Dom and sub to use during a play? 
Turning back to the room, you see two other furnitures that are set on either side of the bed which look just as imposing. 
Black-painted St. Andrews cross stands on a small platform on the left side of the bed, set up for intense bondage play. A bondage bench covered in dark red leather with leg stirrups is placed on the right side, with various instruments meant for different types of punishments hanging on the adjacent wall. Floggers, belts, whips, paddles, riding crops, and even feathers in various sizes and colours draw your attention, and your skin feels tight as you picture them being used on you. 
Looking away from those instruments, your gaze lands on a single leather high-back chair that is placed across the bed. Looking at its position, you can imagine your partner sitting there, watching as you are laid to perform any carnal act on the bed. 
This simple setup is something that you are more familiar with, learned from your previous experiences in the Play Room.
Your first experience with the Play Room was when you requested a session where you could give a blowjob to a nameless partner who was willing to be tied up and blindfolded. On the next session, you became the recipient of an invitation sent from another guest. An anonymous club member who wanted to give you pleasure through oral sex, only this time, with you being the one who was blindfolded, all while you were stretched out and bent on a long loveseat similar to the high-back chair you see in this room.
Ever since then, you have continued to use the Play Room to venture into other kinks. To understand more about yourself and follow your need to figure out what you might enjoy more in the future with a trusted partner. 
You tried to see if you could enjoy pain kink by arranging to have a partner spanking you until your skin grew tender. The first time you entered this type of session, you had your partner use his palms, who had then used those same palms to soothe away the pain and tenderness until you were left trembling under his touches. In the next session, you had a different partner use a flogger, an experience which you found painful yet thrilling that you felt like you were being sent off to a different height at the end. 
Both occasions had allowed you to learn one thing; that you can endure pain and enjoy them, and you had been left drenched between your legs with arousal after each one, that a single flick of a finger on your clit and a light blow on your slick folds were enough to send you spiralling into your climax, one that was so intense that you can still feel it each time you think about those nights. 
Another time, you tried to see if food play would be your thing. 
The idea of the play was quite erotic; as you spent it by having both you and your partner coated in chocolate syrup before licking each other clean. But the aftermath hadn’t been as pleasing. 
It was messy, sticky, and you still giggle each time you remember the dopey smile you gave each other when you found out how ticklish you actually were. It didn’t necessarily ruin the experience. But it did simmer the heat. Thankfully, your partner that night simply bid you goodbye with a chaste kiss on your cheek and a teasing wink instead of abhorrence. 
Sensory play was the next thing you tried in the Play Room. It was your partner’s turn to take the lead, by pouring hot wax on your breasts before using ice cubes to cool down the sizzling heat. He then finished the play by sucking your sensitive nipples until both of you came into climax from the thrill and heightened sensations. It was yet again something you found to be a pleasant experience. A new find in the growing list of kinks that you certainly do enjoy. 
Pressing your legs together, you try to tame down the pulsing heat growing at your center. You can feel that you are getting wet from thinking about your past experiences. Foreplays to prepare yourself for tonight’s session, as you see it. 
You have no idea what truly enticed you to request such an intense play for your session tonight. You only have a vague idea so far of what you are getting into, which only adds to the anticipation brewing inside. 
Feeling tension growing in your belly, you turn away from the bed to look at the console table standing in the center of the room. At one glance, the table only looks like another piece of adornment to complete the room setup. But upon closer inspection, you quickly notice the entire set-up of what you may need during your play. 
Assortments of smaller instruments and sex toys are laid perfectly in order on top of the table, all chosen according to your personal preferences as written in your registration form. From plugs, clamps, and vibrators in different types, sizes, and colours. To a variety of ropes and fabrics that you can only imagine how they are going to be made use of during the play. 
There is an addition of a set of hemp rope beside the silk ropes that you have listed as something which you thought might be more comfortable to be used on you, and you wonder if Jimin had added it as his own preference to try with you after volunteering to be your partner tonight. 
Reaching out, you brush the tips of your fingers over the items on the table, trying to decide if you should pick something out of them yourself before Jimin arrives. Even if only so you could have something to hold on to as you wait. 
But then Jimin’s last instruction echoes through your mind, reminding you of the command he gave before he left— 
“You’ll be waiting for me on your knees, your hands folded on your lap, and your head down in submission.” 
Thump. Thump. Your heart begins beating rapidly in your chest. Warmth surges through your body, pulling at your skin, as his gentle voice comes to you like a soft, demanding caress, 
“You will be waiting for me to tell you what I want…”
The intense flutter in your chest returns, and you pull your hand away from the table. 
Smoothing down the front of your robe, you carefully climb onto the bed. You settle down near the foot of the bed, knees folded beneath you to cushion your weight. You rest your palms on your thighs, loosening your fingers instead of clenching them, and lower your head in submission. 
And then you wait.  
Tumblr media
Seconds tick by into minutes. 
Silence has thickened as you continue kneeling on the bed, waiting for Jimin to arrive. 
Your heartbeat has grown steady. The unrest and anxiousness you felt have dwindled in your wait. Your legs are beginning to grow numb. Yet there is something about the power of anticipation which has the rest of your body come alive.
While your mind is empty, you are still focused. Your senses are on high alert. Your skin has become sensitive to the touch, to every shift in the air, to every brush of soft breeze flowing from the air conditioner. 
The gentle click from the other door sounds like it’s coming from far away. It doesn’t take long for your mind to register what it means, as it is the sound that you have been waiting for ever since you claimed your position.  
Jimin is here. 
You remain in your position, keeping your eyes lowered as the gentle sound of footfalls fills the room. You can feel him approaching, stopping to stand right before you without making any other sound. For a moment, you can hear nothing else but the sound of your steady heartbeat and his subtle breathing, until—
“You follow my instructions really well.” His voice comes as a murmur, with a praise that comes out of his lips like a humming tune. It brings back the butterflies fluttering in your belly, growing wild and expanding, before exploding into sparks when he adds, 
“Good girl.” 
Your hands are clenched, and unclenched, in perfect rhythm as the blood flooding warmly in your veins. Receiving his praise surprisingly feels—good. 
His words feel almost as succulent as the most expensive wine you have ever tasted. You immediately file this new discovery as something that you find as something pleasing. 
Jimin places a knuckle under your chin and lifts your face to look at him. “Hello there, angel.” 
Every single thought in your head is quieted the moment you get to look at Jimin. Evidently, he has taken his time to clean up. His suit is gone, replaced by a silk robe which is almost a matching pair to yours. Even his mask is no longer present, leaving not a single trace of lace to cover his beautiful face. 
You feel like you are dreaming. You have tried to picture him before, more than once. But your imagination doesn’t seem fair enough when you finally get a good look at him. 
You don’t realise how obvious you are in admiring Jimin’s presence until a slow smile grows on his face. He seems amused at your reaction, even if it’s quite clear that you are not the only one to do it. Jimin’s perusing gaze lingers on your face as he brushes his thumb across your cheek. 
“This is the first time you are showing me your face ever since the first night you came to the club,” Jimin muses with his gentle voice. So soft that you almost miss it thanks to the sound of your thundering heart. 
“This is the first time I get to see your face—ever,” you respond with a smile, drawing a soft chuckle from him. 
“I suppose this will be a fair treat for both of us,” Jimin says with a low voice as he lets go of your chin and draws himself back. “Open my robe.” 
Your fingers are slightly shaking as you reach out to him. Dainty fingers pull on the sash binding his robe together until the thin fabric comes apart, revealing his bare chest, his firm torso, and the soft V-line leading down towards his semi hard-on. You cannot resist licking your lips, wishing that you could trace his skin, to run your fingers down the lines on his body and the artful black lines written on the side of his chest. 
A tattoo. How amusing, you wonder, while silently questioning if there is more ink work on other parts of his body that you are going to find. 
You take another second to marvel at this new, unexpected part of him, before your gaze drifts up to his face, waiting for his next instruction. You start to reach up to peel the robe from his shoulders, yet he gently catches your wrist before you can even try. “That’s enough for now, angel.” 
“Ah. Yes, Sir.” 
Jimin tilts his head as he holds your hands in his, gently pulling you up while saying, “Rise, angel. Let me have a good look at you.” 
You can barely feel your legs as you rise, but you barely feel any worries of falling when Jimin keeps a firm hold of your hand with one hand, and your waist on the other. He keeps you balanced when your feet are on the floor and you find yourself swaying. 
“Easy, now,” he teases as helps you steady yourself on your feet. “Good. Now don’t move.” Once he is convinced that you can stand on your own, Jimin steps back. Though he keeps his eyes on you, watching you closely when he says, “I want you out of that robe.” 
With a deep intake of breath, you reach down and pull to untie the sash around your robe. The silky cover comes apart, revealing your bare skin underneath. You can hear the soft intake of breath coming from Jimin, making your skin flush at the thought of him being affected by the sight of your bareness.  
Something else shines through Jimin’s eyes when he looks at you, smouldering with an unnamed intent. Something illicit and dark, sending shivers through your spine. But it also feels delicate and warm, not the kind of sensation that would send you shrinking into the bed and hiding from him. 
Jimin takes a step closer. Then another step. Then he runs his fingers on the front lining of your robe, rising up to your shoulders. “You are beautiful, angel. Exquisite,” he whispers smoothly with his fingers moving your hair back. 
He gently peels your robe off of your shoulders, allowing it to fall to the floor, pooling around your bare feet. The tips of his fingers brush against your skin as he does this, prompting a shudder surging through your body. 
“Those fools have no idea what they were missing when they failed to show up tonight,” he murmurs, referring to the club members that were initially chosen for you to have as your master tonight. 
But you have barely thought of them at all. Not since the moment Jimin offered to take the role that has been left vacant in their absence.  
You are lost in your thoughts for a brief moment that you don’t realise how closer he has gotten. Not until you feel the warmth of his words against your lips. His eyes look deeply into yours as he trails his fingers down the length of your bare arms. 
It feels thrilling, the way he is touching you, and the way your body is reacting to the featherlight touches of his fingers. It feels intoxicating, more than what you’ve gained from the drinks you had earlier. Your mind is clouded, and his heated gaze keeps you entranced, making it hard for you to look away, yet your mind is still clear enough to take in everything that is happening at the moment.  
Your gaze falls to his lips. With him leaning so close, all you have to do is tilt your head and your lips would touch each other. But neither of you make a move. 
His eyes move down just then, lingering on your lips. Just when you think he is about to kiss you, Jimin retreats and carefully guides you back to the edge of the bed. “Back on the bed for now, angel. Resume your position for me.” 
Disappointment weighs down your chest, yet you quickly brush it off and keep your voice steady. “Yes, Sir.” 
The loss of this touch makes your skin feel cold, so you hold on to the heat coming out of his eyes as you move back to the bed. Moving under his unwavering gaze makes you feel more hyper-aware of your state of nudity. He isn’t even touching you the way you want him to yet, but you can already feel warmth surging through your skin simply from the intense way his eyes are following every move you make. 
Sitting back on the bed, a gasp slips out of your lips. You are surprised to find how wet you have already gotten underneath, all coming simply from his unwavering attention. The slickness of your arousal isn’t yet intense, but present, sticking on your skin as you settle back with your legs folded beneath you, hands on your lap, your gaze lowered in submission as you wait for his next move. 
Jimin acknowledges your obedience with a nod, and then turns away to make his way across the room, straight to the console table. You watch from under your eyelashes as Jimin moves, his robe flittering on his back. You quickly notice how his slow, yet confident strides hold something different in them more than what you have seen from him before. 
An air of dominance and control. Imposing, but not enough to instil fear, and still as elegant as how you have always seen him. 
Jimin might not be as brunt as the Dominants you’ve learned about from your research through the internet or what was written in the books you’ve read. He isn’t hard and tough. Instead, he is—gentle, while still commanding in his own way. He has a kind of tenderness that serves like a magic spell, one which makes you want to obediently obey and follow. He lights up the desire you have in you to submit to his every will, to please him, without having to say too much. 
The way he feels so comfortable in his own skin also amazes you. Looking at his back, you almost forget that he is bare underneath. The way he embraces himself puts you in awe, that you cannot help but continue admiring him. 
As Jimin reaches the console table, he holds out his hand and begins running his fingers on the assortment of instruments and toys being displayed, and you inadvertently straighten your back. Jimin seems to be taking his time perusing the playthings on the table, causing your nerves to spark as you anticipate what’s coming next.
“You requested to experience a complete submission. Is that right, angel?” he gently asks, and for a moment, your brain nearly fails to register his question before you finally find your voice again,  
“Yes, Sir. I did.” 
Jimin looks over his shoulder. “Now that you’ve seen everything we’ve prepared for your playtime tonight, you haven’t changed your mind, have you?” 
You lick your lips. “No, Sir.”
“Good,” he says with a hum. “Before we start—” Jimin angles his body to look at you, and the light from the ceiling falls on his covered back, allowing you to see through his sheer robe to see some more ink work lining down his spine. 
“Pick a safeword, angel.” 
You drag your eyes away from his back, looking at his face as you consider your choice of safeword, before deciding to go with what your mind is more familiar with. “Red,” you answer him with a soft voice. “Red means to stop.”  
His lips twitch with a knowing smile. “Favourite colour?” 
You shake your head. “Not really. It’s just easier to remember when I suddenly need to use it.” 
Humming to himself, Jimin nods. “Good thinking,” he compliments you, his eyes glinting under the lights as he looks at you to say, “I personally love your choice.” 
Jimin turns his attention back to the table, and as the robe on his body moves along with him, you finally get to see the vague lines of his back tattoo through the sheer fabric. 
Moon phases. How fitting. 
Your gaze is pulled back onto Jimin’s hands as he moves to trace his fingers across the items on the table. As he reaches for the silk and hemp ropes, your skin grows tight with excitement. 
Bondage is something that you are still unfamiliar with. But you had clearly stated in your request today that it would be something that you would be interested to learn and do through the session should your partner—your master—be willing. 
As your host, you know damn well that Jimin would have taken account of this part of your request. And he seems to be making it clear to you that he is more than willing to introduce you to this form of play tonight. 
With a gentle hand, Jimin picks up the silk rope. He plays with the fabric in his fingers for a moment, feeling its texture. He then moves on to the next items, perusing them as closely as he did with the binding materials provided for him. Your core grows warm as he touches one of the small toys and starts filtering through the plugs. Then he moves on again, allowing you a brief relief, only until he brushes his fingers against the collection of clamps in various shapes and sizes that you saw previously. 
“How much can you endure pain?” he asks you while he carefully browses through each item while sneaking glances at you from over his shoulder. 
You lick your lips. Tingles run through your body as you try to imagine all the things he could possibly do to you, as you picture the previous experiences you’ve had when it comes to finding pleasure through inflicted pain. 
“I tolerate them quite fairly.” 
“Have you tried these?” As Jimin turns and lifts his hand for you to see, a golden chain hangs from his fingers. A clinking sound draws your eyes to the ends of the chain, where a set of clamps is seen hanging from it, glimmering in the shade of gold. The thin piece of gold looks like a regular piece of jewellery in his hand. And yet it’s hard for you to marvel at its beauty when you that it serves a completely different purpose when used. 
“Not yet, Sir.” 
Nodding, Jimin puts the clamps back in their place without asking further questions. Then he reaches out to the lines of thin fabric which you identify as blindfolds and mouth covers. 
“Blindfold?” he offers with a raised brow. 
“No,” your answer comes out easily before you even have the chance to mull it over. “Not tonight. I want to be able to look at you.” 
Jimin lets out a soft chuckle as he finally turns away from the table. His mind is already made up with what kind of play he wants to have with you. His determined eyes look straight at you as he steps closer with a silky fabric in his hands—which looks more like a ribbon instead of the rope he was playing with—yet the smile you see on his face softens all the tension in your body. 
“How are you doing, angel? You’re still okay?”
“Yes, sir.” You lick your lips. “Quite nervous,” you admit. Desperate for a distraction, you look down on his hands as he slides the thin strip of silk through his fingers. He plays around with the soft material while keeping his eyes on you, taking in your honest reaction. 
“Give me your hands. I want to try something before we continue.” 
Jimin’s deliberate tone stills your heartbeat. You slowly raise your palms, inches from his waist. The silk strip is soon wound around your wrists, his deft fingers carefully securing the knot just as you begin to tremble. Once he is done, Jimin brings your bound wrists to his chest and slips a finger between your wrist and the fabric to make sure the bond isn’t too tight.  
Keeping your bound wrists to his chest, he draws your attention to his face as his lips are pulled into a slow smile. “Tonight, I’m just another guest,” Jimin says to you once he gains your attention, “I am only here to please you, to guide you as your master. Tonight, you are mine to take care of and give pleasure to, but you are to listen to what I say so we can both find pleasure at the end of this session. Is that clear?” 
You respond to him with a nod, yet he immediately makes a disapproving noise with his tongue. “From now on, you will respond to me with your words every time I speak to you. Is that clear, angel?” 
A whisper of a breath leaves your lips before you finally answer, “Yes, Sir.” 
His smile returns. “Now repeat to me. What is your safeword again?” 
“Red.” 
“Very good. Do you willingly put yourself in my hands tonight?” he asks, while he gently strokes the side of your body with his free hand, lightly digging his fingers into your bare back while his thumb grazes the side of your breast. 
“Y-yes, Sir,” you answer with a gasp as he presses down on your skin. 
“If you want to slow down, or if you’re not feeling sure about continuing and need a moment to take a breath, you can also use ‘yellow’ to let me know, and I’ll hold back for you. Use ‘red’ only if you want to stop.” Releasing your secured wrists, Jimin tilts your chin up to get you to look at him. “But you must remember that red or stop means everything ends, and I will put our play to a complete stop, and there’s where we end the night. Do you understand?” 
You give him a quick nod. “Yes, Sir.” 
“Do you trust me?” 
With your gaze locked on his, you answer him firmly with, “I do.” 
Pleased with your answer, he gently pulls you up from your current position. “Sit on the end of the bed for me, angel.” With one hand on your bound wrists, Jimin holds you steady, while he uses his other hand to help you unfold your legs and let them hang on the side of the bed. 
“Easy. Lie down for me.” He bends down with you as he lowers you down to the bed until you are lying on your back. 
His gentle hands run down the sides of your body once more as he helps you settle down on top of the silky sheets, taking account of every dent and curve forming your figure. His touch then traces down your thighs, carefully rising them up until your knees are bent and the heels of your feet are resting right on the edge of the mattress. Then he reaches up, palms gripping your hips before pulling you back down a bit closer to the edge of the bed. 
“Open your legs for me, angel,” he murmurs, and you easily comply, spreading yourself to expose your bare center. He gives you an appreciative hum as he glides his hands back up, guiding your arms above your head. The tips of your fingers brush against the covers, and he helps you get a grip on the soft fabric before letting you go. 
Once he positions himself between your knees, his hands are immediately back on your legs, and they start moving slowly up your thighs. He keeps going upward, tracing his palms up the curve of your hips, to your waist, brushing the sides of your breasts as he continues his way up. 
His featherlight touches on your skin have your body trembling, your senses coming alight, warmth surging down south to where you are bare and exposed to his eyes. 
But those pretty eyes of his never waver from your face. Not even as he bends forward, covering your body with the length of his until his face is so close to yours. 
“Hold on tight and don’t let go,” he whispers close as he slowly moves down until he is kneeling on the floor, his face disappearing between your legs. 
He runs his hands back up your thighs. A velvety touch that draws a myriad of sensations through your body. Then his fingers slip down towards your center, sliding right between your thighs to find your mounds. You immediately grow damp as Jimin draws a finger up between your folds. Your body immediately quakes with pent-up desire in response to his touch. Your hips rise, hoping to press down against his touch, only to have him pulling away. 
“Jimin,” you gasp.
“Yes, angel?” he coyly asks as he bends down and starts teasing your inner thighs with soft, tickling kisses. It draws soft gasps slipping out of your lips, before your breath is caught in your throat the more he rises closer to your center. His hands move down just then, settling on your spread knees to keep you from writhing off of the bed. 
“Touch me, please.” 
“Hmmm, I don’t recall ever agreeing to let you give orders, angel,” he gently chastises you, his lips never wavering too far from your skin. “You promised that you are mine tonight, remember? That means you are mine to do with as I wish.” 
A soft groan escapes your lips. You cannot help it. You are growing desperate already and his teases keep testing your patience. 
“Are you sure you want me to touch you?” 
“Yes, please!” you nearly scream. The desperation you feel is clawing at your chest. Unable to move your arms, you clench your hands tightly on the silky sheets the same way you wish you could pull his head towards your pulsing core.  
His teeth scrape up your inner thigh, and you finally cry out. But when he doesn’t move any closer to your center, you arch your body upwards, nearly shoving your hips towards his face to chase his lips. 
“Hold still,” he gently reprimands you with his grip tightening on your thighs. “You will not move, angel. No matter what I do. Not until I say you can. Do you understand?” 
You suck a deep breath and swallow, nodding your head before you remember his command to speak. “Uh, yes. I understand.”
Please. 
You swallow back the word that you want so much to say. Even if you have no idea what you are begging him for.  
Jimin grabs your hips and yanks your body down towards him, your bottom only lying partly on the bed and your legs hanging in the air as he lifts them upward, knees still bent and raised until your legs are partly folded above you. As if he heard your plea, Jimin dips back down and focuses on your center, his hands moving directly to the place where you need him the most. 
Jimin wastes no time. You barely see or hear him move, when suddenly, two fingers plunge deep into your drenched pussy, drawing a scream from your lips. Your hips buck upward, nearly hitting Jimin right in the chin, and he immediately draws his fingers out. 
“That is one,” he says, almost sounding pleased, while you are too far gone to make sense of what he is saying.
Jimin cups your chin and guides you to meet his gaze. “Angel? Did you hear me?” 
Whining, you shake your head vehemently and whimper, “N-no, Sir. I didn’t.” 
Jimin bites back his grin. Your eyes are glazed with lust, yet you can still see the amused look on his face, as if he is enjoying the way you keep defying him so easily. 
“That was one,” he repeats himself, “One time you disobeyed me after I specifically told you not to.”
He trails his fingers across your hips while your heart flutters in your chest. “I will count each time you fail to follow my command, and once you reach the count of ten, you will be punished. Do you understand, angel?” 
You lick your lips. You know the risk of not following his words and what it may entail, and your heartbeat picks up, only for a different reason other than fear. The promise of punishment shouldn’t excite you so much. Yet it does. “Yes, Sir.” 
“I want you to stay perfectly still, angel. And do not come until I say so. Understand?” 
“Okay. I mean, yes. Yes, Sir,” you answer with a small voice, already feeling the effect of his touch as his fingers begin to trail closer and closer to your heat. 
Your body grows still, waiting for the touch that takes its sweet time to come. But then he stops. His hands disappear from your skin, and he suddenly dives forward and bites down on your inner thigh, making you gasp as your clit throbs in both pleasure and pain. 
Jimin continues, kissing and licking a burning trail towards your mound. A soft growl comes out of him when he tastes your arousal. “Spread your legs wider,” he says, lifting your left leg to rest on his shoulder once you do as he commands. 
A single finger slips inside you, entering your warmth. He moves it gently, swirling and pressing against your hot walls, drawing your cries when his touch finds the spot where you are pulsing with pleasure. 
You let your head fall back as you begin savouring his touch. To feel the waves of raw pleasure building, rising, and pooling right at your core before they begin to spread all over your body. Yet Jimin never gives you the chance to relish it, as he suddenly draws his finger back out, leaving your hot walls clenching onto nothing. 
In desperate need to chase the dwindling pleasure, to feel him inside you again, your hips rise before you realise it happening. A deep chuckle is heard, letting you know that you have messed up. 
“How many, angel?” 
His voice is soft, yet it still brings shivers down your spine as you breathe out. “T-two.”
“Seems like you’ll need more practice about control,” he hums softly. You open your eyes, your gaze blurry as you watch him licking his finger. A soft whimper slips out of you, then he lowers his hands once more. You feel his fingers trailing down your inner thighs, making their way back to your pulsing center. His lips follow close, replacing his touch as he leaves a brief, teasing kiss on your mound. 
“Hmmm,” Jimin hums before returning for more, pressing his lips on your slick folds and licking your arousal, “You taste delicious, angel. Like a drop of bourbon. Sweet, and delectable.” 
While he keeps whispering sweet, sultry words, your words slip away from your mind. Every hot breath falling on your skin as he continues trailing his lips on your mound—going across, between, up, and then down—sends goosebumps through your body. Each time, you feel him taking a deep breath, as if soaking in your scent while he continues tasting you, all while murmuring pleasantries to tell you how intoxicating it is to breathe in the heady fragrance from your body. 
Your thighs tremble as you struggle to hold back, not wanting to break his rule one more time even when you can feel your body twitching, your hips in desperate need to thrust upward into his lips so he would devour you. You fight so hard that you are beginning to find it hard to catch your breath. 
“Please,” you softly beg, “I can’t.” 
“Yes, you can,” Jimin mumbles against your skin. 
“Please, Sir.” The desperate whisper comes out with a hoarse voice, and it takes away all of your focus. 
Everything that happens next unfolds before you can stop it. 
Jimin’s lips hover above your hot center, his warm breath coats the slickness that has been building between your slit. You feel the briefest of a kiss right before a finger slides back in, pushing deep just as his mouth clamps around your clit. Sparks fly underneath your eyelids while your inner walls begin clenching around his finger, and you cannot stop yourself from rocking your hips, following each pulse of pleasure that is brewing inside you as you push to grind your center against his mouth. 
Anything you try to do to stop the waves of pleasure from continuing to build fails as Jimin slides two fingers inside you, curling them up against your sweet spot, and you immediately lose every last control you still have. 
Your pussy draws tightly around him, and just as you feel the coil loosening and snapping inside you, he bites your inner thigh, hard, just a mere inch away from your pulsing core.
With a cry, your body jolts and arches, and your hips begin rocking in the same rhythm as the pulse rising in your body. Your body rises from the bed once, twice, and right before you cross over the edge at the third rocking, everything stops when Jimin laps the mark he left behind with his bite and pulls back. 
“Still counting, angel? Where are we now?” 
“I—” You gasp, finding trouble to catch your breath and to focus on his voice. “I can’t—” 
“Don’t lie to me, angel. You don’t want me to add your punishment for defying me, do you?” 
Sucking a deep breath, you try to count how many times you felt your body rocking against him. “Six, sir. That was six. I—I think.”  
Jimin hums. “The numbers seem to be rising. Are you deliberately letting yourself go just to test me? Are you that curious to know what kind of punishment you’re getting if you keep disobeying me?” 
You shake your head as you look up at him. “N-no, Sir. I wouldn’t dare.” 
With a smirk on his face, Jimin presses his lips on your quivering thigh. “Prove it to me, angel. Try a bit harder to hold back. Remember, you’re not allowed to cum until I allow you to. If you dare cum, we’ll make it twice the count. Is that clear?” 
Pressing your lips together, you stop yourself from crying out a protest. Only for another sound to come out of your lips when Jimin dips back down between your legs, and he isn’t using his hands this time to push you over the edge. 
Without warning, he dips his tongue deep between your swollen nether lips, searching for your opening. You let out a sharp cry at the invasion but do nothing to move away. The sinful touch of his lips and tongue feels like heaven, it sends your body straight towards the height of pleasure. 
Jimin stills your convulsing hips with his hands as he continues to move his tongue in circles, lapping at your pussy like a man with pure hunger. He trails his tongue up your labia, drinking in your essence and tasting every drop of your slickness, before moving back down until he reaches your tight back hole. 
The sound of your moans increases, growing more intense the more your excitement grows in you when you feel him rimming the floret. His fingers work your lower lips, right where his mouth has been, which keeps flooding with drops of your arousal. Jimin smiles against your heat, as if he knows that you might explode and come to climax at any given time if he continues like this. 
You try to focus on holding still, to stop the telltale of your orgasm from manifesting before you are allowed to make it happen. But Jimin isn’t giving up on testing your limit just yet. 
He gives a few more licks before his mouth moves back up, finding your folds, his tongue slipping between your slit to press against your opening. When his tongue finds purchase, his teeth grazing at your clit, he presses a finger at your back entrance and slips a knuckle in. You are too far gone in the erupting pleasure to stop it from unleashing. Your orgasm takes over your body like a massive wave, and you let everything go with a scream. 
Tears trail down your cheeks at how intense it feels, your release breaking down the barrier you try so hard to put up. Your back arches up to the ceiling when the wave of your climax comes rushing in, while your entire body quakes with your release. 
Jimin kisses your skin with a soft growl, snapping you out of it. You are still struggling to catch your breath when Jimin gently lowers your leg and begins crawling his way up on the bed, covering you with his warmth. Making a sound with his tongue, he takes your bounded hands and carefully loops them around his neck. You open your eyes as he pulls you up against him, taking you with him as he takes a seat on the edge of the bed. 
His arms come wrapping around you as he brings you onto his lap, and you instantly collapse against his chest, turning boneless in his embrace. “I’m sorry,” you whisper to him, “I couldn’t—”
Jimin silences you with a gentle kiss on your temple. “That was quite a show, angel.” He begins kissing away your tears. “Quite an intense one.” 
You gasp when you realise what has just transpired. The spasms of your unbidden release are surging through you together with your pulsing blood. “I tried—” 
“I know,” he coos softly, soothing you, yet there is a glint of knowing in his eyes when he pulls back, his thumb brushing away the remaining tears on your cheeks. “Your body must have grown more sensitive from being stimulated continuously, and I wasn’t making it easy for you knowing that this might be the first time someone else is taking control of your pleasure,” he confesses with a smile on his face that doesn’t show any hint of remorse. “But rules are still rules, angel. You know that.” 
“Yes, I understand.” 
“Good girl,” he says, those simple words light up some fire in your chest. and your mind begins to spin, floating higher just as he carefully lifts you up from his lap. 
Needing to have something to grab onto so you can ground yourself, your fingers find the strands of his hair, sinking into them before grasping at them. When Jimin finally releases you, he gently lays you back onto the mattress. 
He smiles at you as he unlatches your arms from around his neck, bringing them up over your head again. 
“Look at me, angel,” he whispers while looking at you with a deep, smouldering gaze, and you are powerless to look away. “Have you been keeping count of how many times you disobeyed me with that last release? What are we at now?” 
Recalling what he says earlier about giving twice the punishment should you let yourself come to climax without his permission, you swallow hard before answering, “That would make it e-eight, Sir?” 
“Very good,” he praises you once again, bringing back that same flutter in your chest when he smiles. With gentle movement, he carefully moves you up to the center of the mattress, giving you a brief moment of respite. “Now stay still for a moment. Are your arms hurting? You can lower them for a while as you wait.” 
You bite your lips. “Can’t I take the silk tie off?” 
Jimin chuckles. “No, angel. You need to keep those hands tied so I know you’ll behave.” 
Slowly, you lower your arms to your chest, giving yourself a little break even if your wrists are still tied up together. “They aren’t too tight, are they?” Jimin asks while cupping your cheek. He watches you closely as you try to get comfortable against the silky sheets. 
“No, Sir,” you answer after pulling and twisting your hands to test the tension, finding them quite loose, even if the bind will not fall apart if you pull harder. 
“Good. Now try to relax and stay still for a moment,” Jimin says as he slowly moves away. “I’m going to prepare everything we need.” 
The moment he disappears from view, your curiosity grows. You wish you could see what he is doing, but your position makes it hard for you to look across the room. Unless you want to defy his command and lift your body from the mattress just to get a look at him. After a moment of silence passes, you begin to feel uneasy. 
“Jimin?” 
“I’m here, angel. I’m not going anywhere far,” he reassures you, as if he knows how vulnerable you are feeling when he is not in sight while you are lying naked and frustrated. 
But it doesn’t take long before he returns. You can hear him setting down a few items on the side of the bed and fiddling with them before making his way round to your end of the bed to return to you. 
“Move all the way back on the bed, angel. Against the pillows, and keeps your legs apart, knees up.” 
Licking your lips, you slowly roll to your side and rise on your hands and knees, before you begin crawling your way up the bed. You can feel his gaze on you as you move, your bare bottom exposed to his eyes, and your arousal still dripping down the top of your thighs. Feeling his gaze on you, your hips instinctively start swaying just to give him a show, even if you are struggling a little with your wrists still bound together.  
You feel completely hyperaware of everything as you gingerly position yourself at the top of the bed with your back resting against the pillows. Your skin feels warm under his gaze, and while he isn’t the one touching you, your skin tingles as you gently lift your knees up, keeping them bent as you spread your legs apart for him. 
The bed dips as Jimin climbs onto the bed to follow you. His movement is graceful, even as he crawls on the mattress like a predator coming to his prey. The dark look in his eyes distracts you enough to make you miss the item he is carrying in his hands until he kneels back, towering over you with his gaze running down your body. 
“Give me your hands.” 
You gingerly show him your hands, still tied together at the wrist with the silk slip. With a tug, Jimin releases the bind, freeing your hands together. You draw a gasp as the blood flows through your skin again, drawing a soft chuckle from Jimin as he watches closely at your reaction. 
“Don’t look so relieved just yet, angel. I’m taking this off because I have something better to replace it.” He smiles to you, before revealing the bundle in his hand—a lengthy silk rope in the colour of red, almost as thick as the hemp rope you saw on the table earlier. “I wonder if taking away your control completely will help you submit easier. That’s why I brought this over to help us out.” 
Swallowing hard, your skin grows warm at the implication of his words, right as he unravels the thick silk rope. Its length seems sufficient enough for him to have it wrapped around all over your body. To have not only your limbs restricted from any movement, but your entire self, taking away your control. 
A complete submission. 
Your heart races at a thundering pace, realising that Jimin is about to fulfil your wish. You gently move your body, arching your chest and trying to find comfort as he gets closer. A smile flickers on his face as he watches your reactions, and then it fades when he takes your hands in his. 
“Did you know that years ago, when this club first opened for business, this room, specifically, had a different name?” Jimin questions you as he untangles the silk rope right before your eyes. “Back then, this room was called the Bondage Room.”
You lick your lips, doing your best to control your breath, to focus on his words, and not fall under the excitement rising inside your chest. 
Jimin continues while he gently stretches out the silk rope until it unravels to its full length, “But with other, more discreet, and well-extinguished clubs housing Doms and subs, we didn’t have as much request from them to use this room, except for the regular Doms who have then become our earliest VIP members and would always come back for more. The smaller Play Rooms were being developed at the same time, and these rooms intrigued more people, so we added this special room as one of the optional Play Rooms to make it less”—a grin appears on his face—”imposing.” 
“Intriguing,” you whisper with a hum, your voice coming out small. You clear your throat, hoping that your voice is steady when you speak again, “That’s quite an intense name for such a room. But—” You look around the room, only just as much as your position allows you to, and then add, “Well, compared to the rooms I’ve looked up online, I don’t think this room is—” 
“Adequate enough to earn its name?” He softly chuckles. “Oh, these furnitures aren’t the only things the club prepared for the room to serve its purpose.” 
You raise your eyebrows. “Do they come out of the storage when someone like me, or a client, requests them to? Just like—” You take a deep breath, then release, your eyes flickering to the rope in his hands. “Like these tools and toys we’re using?” 
“Oh, they’re all here. They’re always ready to be used,” he muses as he pulls one end of the silk rope with one hand, and uses the other hand to tilt your chin up, drawing your eyes far upwards instead of stopping on his face, “You’re just not seeing them yet.” 
You look up, and sure enough, you see them. Up on the ceiling, there are sets of lattices of steel grids and tracks. The muted flecks of light are reflected against hooks and carabiners tethered to thin girders on the corners of the room. You can even see those same hooks hanging right above your head, spread between the tall pillars rising on each corner of the bed which seem strong enough to hold the entire length of silk rope—or the hemp rope that Jimin prepared—should he choose to use them. 
“We’re not playing with these hooks yet,” Jimin explains, as if he knows where your mind is running off to. “You’ll get there one day, once you’ve gotten used to it.” 
You bite your lips, trying not to get too excited when you hear the implications he is giving you; the chance for more, somewhere in the future. 
“Have you, um—” You are not sure how to ask, or if you have any rights to, but your curiosity gets the better of you. “Have you used this room before?” 
The smile that Jimin wears on his face deepens. “I was the man they hired to put this room to a test before it was opened for the rest of the guests.”  
His answer surprises you, yet it drives your mind spinning, both with anticipation and relief, knowing that you have gotten the perfect partner—the perfect master—to guide you through this whole thing. You immediately start looking at Jimin in a different light when your gaze finds him again, before you are lost in the intensity you see in his eyes when he looks at you. 
Jimin lowers his face, holding his gaze on yours as he presses gentle kisses on your fingers, palms, and wrists, soothing the tingles you still feel from the first bind with his lips. His kisses linger right where the silk strip was wrapped around your skin, sending shudders throughout your body. 
His gaze, his kisses, and his touch are so enthralling that you cannot look away, distracting you from his other hand as he slowly brings the silk rope around your wrists, starting with one before going to the other.  
His fingers are gentle against your skin, and his gaze is soft. He easily takes away any tension you still have in your body when he begins his work. Instead of feeling anxious, you find your body relaxing under his touch, even as your control is being restrained as Jimin ties your wrists together. 
Still with his eyes on yours, he finishes and leans down to kiss your wrist again, pressing his lips right on top of the silk rope holding your hands together. Once again, he does the same thing as before, testing the bind and slipping his fingers between the rope and your skin to make sure there is enough space to keep you from getting hurt. 
“I need you to tell me everything you are feeling. Everything that goes through your mind. And don’t feel scared to use your safewords anytime you need them. Okay, angel?” 
Your breath is heavy when you pull it in, but you still manage to answer, “Yes, Sir. Okay.” 
He smiles. “Very good,” he says, as he pulls the tails from the silk rope and lays the rest of the lengths on either side of you. 
“How are you now? Comfortable?” 
“Yes,” you breathe out. Your voice fades to a soft gasp as his fingers run gently down the column of your throat, before moving up to your chin. His eyes are slightly dark and hazy as he runs his thumb across your lips. 
“I’m going to tie you to the bed to stop you from moving and fighting me. Make sure to loosen up your body and relax. Don’t fight me if you don’t want to hurt yourself trying. Understand?” 
“Yes. I understand,” you whisper breathlessly. Your voice is nearly drowned under the sound of your thundering heart as you anticipate his next move. 
Another gasp slips out of you as Jimin presses a firm grip on your hips and guides you to slide forward. Settling deeper into the silk pillows, you try not to panic when he presses your palms to his lips, one side and then the other, and then stretches your now restrained arms over your head. 
Using one hand, he holds you still in position, while he moves his other hand to gather around the silk rope. You feel a tug as he winds the rope around the bars on the headboard, tethering you to the bed frame so that you won’t be able to move your arms anymore. 
He brings the rest of the rope down, wrapping it around your arms, down and under your shoulders. Then he winds it above and under your breasts, framing your soft mounds and giving them a bit of tension. You can feel your skin tightening under the bind, your nipples becoming slightly more sensitive as the blood in your veins seems to gather at those gentle peaks, that even a brush of chill air makes them pucker. 
“Still green, angel?” Jimin asks you as he pauses briefly, gauging your reaction. 
The sound of your pulsing blood makes it hard for you to think for a moment. But then his words sink in, and you try to test the restrain. 
Expecting to feel pain and complete stillness, you are surprised to find that aside from the tension on your wrists and the muscles around your shoulders, you can still find comfort. Your arms may not be able to move, but your chest isn’t tight, and your breath isn’t restrained, even if every part of your body and your skin has become more responsive to every sensation being delivered to you. 
“Yes,” you answer him as you test around the restraint one last time before settling back down. 
“That’s good. Now relax.” Jimin then dips, disappearing from sight for a moment as he moves on the bed. You try to swivel your head and twist so you can see him, but once again, your position obscures you from looking around. 
“Jimin—” You start calling his name, only to feel his hand brushing against your ankle. “I’m not leaving you, angel. You can trust me, can’t you?” 
Exhaling a sigh, you whisper to him, “I’m sorry for doubting you, Sir.” 
You have no idea why you are feeling insecure, to feel anxious whenever he isn’t visible. As if you need his presence to feel calm. 
The restraints on your upper body make you feel self-conscious, vulnerable, yet liberating at the same time, knowing that the only thing you need to do is surrender. Only that you are still finding it hard to completely surrender your control when you have spent your entire life taking control. 
A soft chuckle comes out of Jimin when he hears you. “Shh…no need to apologise. You are doing very well.” 
His praise comes at the same time his gentle fingers begin running down your legs. You see him kneeling between your parted legs when you open your eyes, his fingers drawing circles around your ankles, up to your calves, heading towards your bent knees, yet your bare—and now damp—mound between your thighs becomes his singular focus as he does so. Leaning closer, he makes a humming sound as he appreciates what he sees when he runs his gaze down your body. 
“You are beautiful, angel. Every inch, every curve, as if you are perfectly carved for me,” he murmurs as he bends down, pressing a kiss on the inner sides of your knees. 
As his fingers continue to travel up your thighs, followed closely by his gentle lips, your hips begin to move on their own, grinding down, searching for friction that can ease the intense pulsing growing between your legs. You dig your heels into the mattress for leverage as your body twists and swivels, while at the same time, anchoring yourself, knowing that he needs you to keep still. 
“Please,” you whisper, almost desperately, when you feel his mouth gliding across your skin. “I’m not sure if I can hold still.” Especially when you can almost predict what he is up to, the stimulations he has been giving you are still affecting you that you feel like you have gone off balance and have yet to recover. 
All it took was to have one taste of his touch, his kiss, and the raw pleasure that he gave you, and your body is already craving for more. 
Tiny spasms arise from your core once more as he kisses a trail down the inside of your thigh, causing your legs to tremble. Jimin smiles against your skin when he notices this. He moves his hands to give your thighs a firm grip when you try to close your legs, pinning his head at the center. 
“Are you asking me to bind your legs as well?” he teases you with a sly grin on his face. Keeping one hand on your thigh to keep it still, he moves his other hand up to your center, finding your heat. 
A moan slips out of you the moment you feel his touch on your damp center. “I…I don’t know,” you barely manage to answer, unable to think clearly with the way his fingers are gently grazing your folds. 
Jimin lets out a soft chuckle and says, “Maybe I should. Just to make sure that you won’t be kicking my face when I get too close. But I’m enjoying the way you are wriggling with every touch. I want to see how you respond to me, so I won’t be restraining your legs just yet.” 
You can barely hear any word he says when his kisses continue to trace a burning trail down one thigh, then going back towards your center. His hands slide to your hips, holding you steady as he dips lower. A brief touch of his lips on your folds draws a gasp from you, and then his tongue slips out, lapping briefly between your slick folds as if he wants to have a taste of you. 
The sensation he brings to your body makes you cry out, your body begins shaking, your hips almost rising against his hold, yet he quickly withdraws and starts kissing down the other thigh. 
“How responsive,” he murmurs. You can hear the tremble in his voice, as if looking at you responding to him is affecting him as well. “So beautiful.” 
He pulls back, and you nearly panic when you feel his weight leaving the bed, only to feel it dip on a different side of the mattress. You bite down your sigh of relief knowing that Jimin is still there, but the shuffling sounds you hear next quickly have your curiosity piqued. 
“I have something that I think you might enjoy,” he says as he slowly returns to you. “But obviously, I won’t be making things easy for you.” 
His gaze flickers with something wicked as he looks down on you. His smile makes you swallow hard, making you wonder what kind of nefarious thoughts he has for you. “Do you remember what was our last count for your punishment, angel?” 
You lick your lips as you try to remember through your hazy thoughts. “Um…e-eight?” 
“That’s good. A bit too close to your limit, doesn’t it? Try to focus and keep that number in mind,” he says. His words sound cryptic, leaving you to wonder what he is about to do next. “Now, try to relax and stay still.” 
Jimin runs one hand down the inside of your thigh, not stopping until he reaches your slick folds, once again touching the center of your heat with his gentle fingers. He slides one finger between your folds, moving it up and down your slit until you can feel your slickness coating him. Then he presses his thumb on your clit, moving it in circles, sending spasms of erotic pleasure through your body and causing you to lift your hips. 
Then, all of a sudden, he stops. 
With a gasp, you open your eyes, just in time to see him shaking his head while clicking his tongue. “What did I say about moving?” 
Whining, you press your hips down to the mattress, trying your best to ignore the pulse fluttering in your core. “I’m sorry,” you moan, “I can’t control myself.” 
Jimin hums softly. “Of course, you can, angel. Just follow my words. So how many do we have now?” 
You bite your lips, holding back a moan as you feel his fingers pressing at your folds again. It is hard to focus when his touch feels maddeningly good, filling your head with blissful haze. 
“N-nine,” you answer with a whisper, biting back the moan threatening to come out of your lips when Jimin presses his finger back into your slit, pressing at your entrance. 
“Good job, angel,” he praises you, before pulling his hand away. “Now, remember to focus on your breath.” 
You feel another pressure at your mound. A different kind this time. Instead of his finger, you feel a firm, cool piece of rubber or silicon pressing at your entrance. 
Is it a vibrator? You wonder as Jimin continues pressing until the toy slides into your pulsing walls. 
Grabbing the silk rope hanging between your wrists and the headboard and pressing your heels into the sheets, you try to find leverage to hold on, stopping your body from moving and wriggling against your restraint. The toy continues to slip deeper inside you, pressing against your sweet spot. You feel a different part of the toy resting against your clit once Jimin stops pressing it, while the rest of the length is perfectly buried inside your throbbing walls. 
Nothing is happening yet. But your body has grown so sensitive after all of his teasing and his wicked foreplays, the muscles inside your slick pussy have been throbbing after your initial release, already needing more, that even the subtle pressure you feel coming from the toy feels almost too much for you to handle. With a flick of a finger, Jimin makes sure that the toy is settling nicely inside you, drawing a tiny moan from your lips while your body shudders in your restraints. 
“Take a deep breath, angel. Slowly,” he gently guides you, his calm voice penetrating through the fog that has been blinding you, making you realise that you have your breath caught in your throat as you relish the peculiar sensation of being filled with a firm toy inside you. 
Taking shallow breaths, you continue until your chest no longer feels constricted. With air in your lungs, everything in you seems to wake up, allowing you to relax, and to feel. “That’s perfect. Good job, angel.” 
His praises keep coming, and your body keeps reacting to it. Your heart always picks up at his encouraging words, and your skin always grows warm. But more importantly, an unusual sensation rises from within, as if each praise he gives only brings your carnal desire back to life instead of soothing it to calm. 
“Are you ready, angel? Remember to control your breath. Remember not to move or lift your hips, just surrender and take everything,” he says, his fingers rubbing at your clit, before gliding up and down your parted folds, feeling the area where you are stretched enough to allow the toy to fill you up. 
“And lastly,” he whispers while leaning down over you as his fingers find the tip of the toy, his lips hovering close to your ear when he says, “Remember that you cannot cum until I tell you to.” 
Before you can make sense of what he is asking you, you feel a click, and the vibrator starts buzzing to life. Gasping at the sudden rush of pleasure rising inside, you begin crying, yelping, twisting against your restraint, all while whining, “Oh, God. Jimin, I…I don’t think I can—” A gasp comes through you when the vibrator keeps pressing at your sweet spot as it continues vibrating against your pulsing muscles. 
Through the haze of your arousal and pleasure, you are somewhat aware of Jimin’s attention. His gaze never strays away from you, as he focuses on your face, watching the slight arch of your body as you respond to the toy’s impact within your hot core, and mostly, to watch as you keep getting pushed towards your limit and fighting to hold it back.  
As he watches your legs twitching, he immediately gives a light touch on the toy, pressing it further inside you, before he begins moving the toy as it vibrates inside you. 
In and out the toy slips through your walls. Each vibration feels like it’s growing harder each time it is pressed into your depth, while its girth keeps pushing against your slick walls. And then he ends it by pushing it as deep as it can inside you, pushing until there is nowhere else for it to go, and nothing else for you to feel except for the maddening pleasure it is giving you.
There is no helping you against what happens next. 
Everything inside you snaps. Your body rocks at the telltale waves of your climax, your hips moving to respond to each pulse of pleasure you feel fluttering inside your core. 
Then his gentle fingers move around the toy, finding your swollen clit and giving it a light pinch. Immediately, you are sent right to the edge. And you are ready for it. Ready to embrace your final release, the orgasm that you feel building inside you, ready to take over. 
But just when you rise from the mattress to let yourself fall over to bliss, the vibrator suddenly stops, leaving you panting and hanging right on the edge. 
You open your eyes when Jimin’s touch disappears from your body. A slick grin on his face when he teases you, “Bad girl. How many does that one make our count, hmmm?” 
Your brain feels like a mush that you fail to understand what he means, still annoyed from being denied of your release, until you realise—
“Ah…it’s t-ten.” 
Tilting his head, Jimin makes a humming sound that feels like a taunt. “A shame, but that’s already at our limit, isn’t it?” 
Slowly, you nod, completely losing your voice this time when the fear of punishment suddenly sinks in. 
“Shall we try again?” Jimin asks you, “Should I give you one last chance to avoid punishment?”  
You lick your lips and force your body to relax. Closing your eyes for a brief moment, you wait until the last spasms of pleasure start to ebb before nodding your head. “Yes, Sir,” you whisper to him as you open your eyes, just in time to see his gaze darkening. 
You feel the click rather than hear it, and the vibrator buzzes back to life, sending you an overwhelming feeling of pleasure so intense you find yourself on the verge of pain. Already, you are panting, but you try to control your breath, holding on as much as you can to not let yourself get thrown over the edge. 
There is no helping it. You can feel it rising; the telltale of your orgasm coiling at the core, building up faster and harder than before. Yet you are ready for it this time. Taking a deep inhale of breath, you focus on breathing, on the tight clutch of your bind as you pull it downwards, and the way your heels are sinking into the silky sheets. 
“You’re doing a good job, angel,” Jimin murmurs as he presses his lips up your inner thigh. He rests one hand on your lower belly, gently pressing down, while you feel his other hand gliding its way up your calve. “Let’s take it another notch and make it fun, shall we?” 
The first thing you feel next is a nudge, as Jimin reaches between your legs and gently touches the vibrator. A resounding click is heard before the vibration intensifies. Its sound fills the room, going just as wild as the tremor it spreads through your body. 
You let out a cry, which quickly turns into a series of moans as Jimin begins to move the toy in and out of your pussy, sliding it between your throbbing walls to incite various new sensations through your body, while pressing the part which meets your clit to have it nudging against your soft flesh, pushing the waves of pleasure to a whole new level. 
“Please, Jimin. I can’t—” 
You can almost hear Jimin’s murmur, yet his voice is drowned under the heightening pulse filling your ears. The vibrator continues to move under Jimin’s guidance for a few more thrusts, then you feel him bending over your center. The next thing you feel is the invading toy settling deep inside your hot walls, the push has it pressing against your sweet spot, and the last restraint holding your hips down vanishes as your body arches up. 
You are close. So close. Incoherent noises continue coming out of you while your body is engulfed in the waves of pleasure. You are already coming so close to your release, and now you are hanging by a thread with need. “I’m—” you gasp, feeling it coming, the rise of your orgasm becoming uncontrollable, and you are powerless to stop it. “I—” 
And then, once again, everything stops. 
Right the second your climax is about to take form, the vibrator shuts down, taking away the rising heat, the intense pulses, breaking everything down while leaving you teetering on the edge. You are panting, your chest heaving as you struggle for air, and not too surprised to find your hips rising from the bed, chasing for that final release with slow, steady rocking. 
But the moment you meet Jimin’s eyes, his lips forming a sly grin, you quickly realise what just happened. 
“That was quite a shame. You were doing so well,” Jimin says with a soothing voice, while his gentle fingers are rubbing your hips as he lowers them back on the bed. “How many does that make our count in total, angel?” 
Still gasping for air, and feeling the hum of your denied orgasm lingering in your body, making your skin grow even tighter than before, you find it hard to find your voice. Much less to answer. Then Jimin pulls the vibrator out of you when a gentle tug, causing you to hiss, both at the pressure you feel as it slides against your clenching walls and for the sudden emptiness which follows after. 
You can feel your muscles throbbing, contracting, searching for purchase, yet finding nothing to grasp onto. 
“Angel? Can you hear me?” 
Swallowing a whine, you exhale a shaky breath and answer, “Yes.” 
“Hmmm,” Jimin hums as he slowly crawls over you, his body hovering on top of yours, which helps you notice the tremors still rushing down your body. “Do you recall how many we have now?” 
You gasp. “Eleven,” you whisper breathlessly as you look into his eyes through the haze of your arousal. 
“Quite a good number, but unfortunate that it means we’ve gotten past ten,” he whispers with a teasing grin. 
“I’m sorry,” you whisper back, only to have him leaning down to kiss the tip of your nose. 
You feel his hand rubbing gently on your waist to soothe you. “Like I said, there’s nothing to apologise for, angel. But you do know what that means, don’t you?” 
“Are you going to punish me, Sir?” 
“Maybe,” he murmurs, with his gaze moving lower, taking in his work as your chest rises and falls under the restraint of the silk rope, “perhaps we can use this to test how much you can truly endure pain.” 
His voice sounds almost like a purr as he says this. His eyes linger on your bare breasts for a moment, marvelling at your skin, the puckered mounds, and your hardening nipples. 
“I have something else in mind that I want to try with you,” he says once his gaze finds yours again, “One last thing to try before I make you come. This is something that I very much enjoy, but I need to know if you are down to try it with me.” 
“I think I’d like to learn more,” you answer him before biting your bottom lip. You are feeling too many things at once already, and still curious to see what he has in mind. After going through all his previous treatments—his tests—you decide it would only be right to continue and see through the end. 
“I’m happy to hear that,” he says, sounding proud and relieved, which tells you that you have made the right call.
You wish nothing more but to please him. It is a peculiar feeling, when your reason to come to this club was to seek pleasure, and yet, you find yourself being the one to feel the need to please your beautiful host. 
Just like any other sub would to their Doms. 
Jimin moves away from the bed, though not completely out of view. But he takes away the warmth that he made you feel with it. 
Your body is still on high alert. The remaining spasms of your unbidden bliss are nothing more but a slow, languid pulse in your body, yet they still show no sign of waning anytime soon. You may not be able to see him from this angle, but the quiet lets you know something is about to happen. The clinking sound of a chain moving that you hear as he returns gives you a hint of what comes next. 
Needing something to hold on to, something that can help keep you grounded, you entwine your fingers with one another and clench them.
You try to focus on the sounds again, to steal a glance at what he has prepared for you, but he quickly distracts you with his sinful lips. 
Positioning himself once again between your legs, he runs his hands up the curves of your body, his lips quickly following close behind as he trails a soothing kiss on your skin. Starting from your hips, to your waist, and then he brushes his lips across the underside of your breasts, following the stretched line of the silk rope binding you there, before continuing his way up the mounds. 
“How lovely,” he murmurs, palming your breasts and squeezing them gently. “And so perfect.”
Your chest is filled with warm flutters as Jimin continues cherishing your bare breasts, stroking and pinching them, before he leans down and begins kissing and licking, sucking and biting, taking his time as he gives equal attention to each side. Shocks of pain and pleasure shoot through your body. His eyes flicker to your face, searching for your eyes as he fastens his mouth around one nipple. He flicks his tongue around the flesh and starts sucking on it until the tender bud turns firm. 
Your eyes flutter close at the sensation he is making you feel. And then his mouth leaves your skin, hovering close as he blows softly on the hardened nipple for a brief moment, before a searing pain suddenly consumes you. 
Your hips buck at the rush of pain, rising from the bed, and you scream as the sensation tears through your body, feeling it going straight down to your pussy. Your eyes fly open and you gaze down, noticing the small clamp attached to your nipple, glimmering in gold under the dim lighting falling over your body. 
You bite your tongue when a specific word is threatening to slip out of you. But you force yourself to focus, finding a different word that won’t immediately stop everything, yet would be enough to give you a moment to process this pain. 
“Yellow!” you gasp as you try to find purchase by tugging at your restrained wrists. “Oh my God, yellow. Please.” 
“Sshh, it’s okay, angel. We’ll slow down,” Jimin whispers to you in a soothing voice. His gentle fingers run down your torso, tracing your skin in a way to soothe you, to distract you from the pain. 
Slowly, your cries turn into soft gasps as you try your best to calm down. In reality, you are too overwhelmed with everything; the pain as the clamp bites tightly at your nipple; the shocking pain that is slowly shifting into pleasure as it reaches the depth of your core; and the way your body is humming in response to the myriad of sensations happening all at once. 
Jimin slides his hand down between your legs, distracting you from the pain as his fingers slip between your slick folds. You feel him pressing at your entrance, before the tip of his finger pushes forward, teasing you with a touch, only for him to pull back. With his lips hovering over the clamp, Jimin blows slowly at your skin before he crawls up and brushes his lips under your ear. 
“Breathe, angel. I’ve chosen the smallest clamp and have it on the lightest setting. I have to attach the other one before we continue so you need to relax.” 
You begin to shake your head violently, your arms pulling at the silk binding you to the bed. “No, not yet. Yellow. Please. Just—just one moment.” 
A deep sigh escapes him as Jimin rises above you. Propping himself on his elbow, he looks into your eyes. “Are you sure?” he asks you with a small smile. “Let me try this one. We’ll get it over with and have both of them on, and if you are still at yellow, I will remove the clamps, will that be okay?” 
“Y-yes, I think so,” you whisper as you try to make up your mind.  
“We need to be sure, angel.” 
You bite your lips, feeling conflicted. You can barely breathe. Your nipple is throbbing under the clamp, yet your clit is pulsing with the same cadence. It feels maddeningly good, and at the same time, confusing. 
How could this much pain push you so close to the edge of ecstasy? 
But the more you feel it, the more it is making you curious to see what comes next. So you welcome this new sensation, believing that there is pure ecstasy at the end. 
And because you trust Jimin with everything you have. 
You lift your gaze to Jimin, finding calmness under the heat of his gaze while his hands are moving on your skin in calming circles. The pain is still there, slowly growing dull as Jimin continues to distract you with his touch. And there is also your desire to try everything all at once tonight. To experience everything that he has to offer while you have the chance to delve into it.
With a deep exhale of sigh, you nod your head to Jimin. “Okay, yeah. I’m ready.” 
“What a brave girl,” he whispers, and he immediately slips his finger into your pussy. Your muscles spasm around his finger, welcoming him and the delightful sensation that comes with it. 
The combination of pain and pleasure nearly overwhelms you. You moan softly while pressing your hips on the mattress to hold back from rocking into Jimin’s hand, to do anything to release the intense pressure gathering inside you. Your toes curl against the sheets when Jimin’s firm lips capture your free nipple, sucking and licking and biting, teasing your soft bud until it grows just as firm as the other. 
His fingers join his mouth soon after. Then he starts pinching lightly as his mouth comes off your skin. Seconds later, pain explodes over the sensitive nerve endings as the second clamp clutches on. 
This time, though, the pleasure from the steady thrusts of his fingers, combined with the press of his lips on your skin as he trails kisses around your soft flesh and up towards the column of your throat, are helping to distract you from the pain that you are starting to embrace it. 
Jimin covers you with his body while you are still processing this. Warm, bare skin and firm muscle are pressed against yours, with his upper chest hovering over the clamps. The small, thin chain connecting the clamps together lay between your breasts. It feels icy cold as the chain digs into your skin under his weight. But his warmth feels so soothing, and you wrap your legs around Jimin’s waist to welcome him in an embrace, desperate to feel him. 
All of him. 
He makes no move, other than the hands that are still working to light up your senses, and waits until your eyes are wide open before he speaks. 
“Still yellow?” 
“Nnhn—” 
Jimin’s chest rumbles with his low chuckle. “Talk to me, angel,” he murmurs, bending down to kiss the tip of your nose, then your chin. “Are you still against the clamp?” 
You try to wiggle beneath him, still feeling his fingers buried between your legs, still moving in circles between your folds, between pressing at your entrance and moving around the clit. The pleasure it brings is the only thing your brain can process for now, while the pain seems suppressed, with a constant feeling of a dull ache throbbing with each pulse of your blood rising under his touch. 
“The pain,” you whisper with a gasp, “It’s grown a bit dull.” 
“Hmmm, does that mean it’s back to green?” 
“Yes. I—” Another gasp slips out of you when his fingers return, sliding back into your pussy. Your upper body arches in response and the shot of pleasure snaps the pain on your breasts back in place, which only makes the throbbing in your core intensify. “Oh, I feel weird.” 
“It’s only natural, and I’m helping to distract you from the pain, which should help get your mind away from the pain. Don’t you think this helps?” he asks as he pushes his fingers deeper inside you. 
“Mmmh—” you moan, unable to form words. “Yes, it does.” You let out a sigh when he presses against the right spots. “It feels good.” 
He makes a soft hum. “I bet it does. But we can’t let you have it all just yet, can we?” Jimin teases you with a small grin, “We haven’t gone through your punishments yet.” 
Hearing this has you widening your eyes. “But I thought—” 
“That the clamps are your punishment?” he asks you with a playful chuckle. “No, angel. This is a part of the play. It’s meant to show you how closely linked together pain and pleasure truly are, and that pain can sometimes show you the immense pleasure that can come with it.” 
Your mouth falls open for a brief moment, surprised, but you can quickly understand what he meant when you can feel it; the throbbing pleasure inside your legs that comes in tune with the pulsing pain. 
“Oh. I see.” 
Jimin’s smile widens. “Shall we continue?” 
Licking your lips, you hold Jimin’s gaze as you nod your head. “Yes, please.” 
“We counted until eleven, was it? What do you say about one spanking of that lovely bottom to each violation you made?” 
Your breath hitches, but a whisper still manages to slip out of your lips. “Yes, Sir.” 
Pulling back a few inches away from you, Jimin frees himself from your legs and pulls his fingers out of your heat. You watch him licking his fingers, humming at your taste, before he begins to run his hands down your body. Avoiding your tense breasts and the clamps attached to the peaks, he trails down your waist with his fingers, then your hips, before pulling back his hand as he continues to gently feel your thighs, still bent and trembling at the knees. 
“This time, I really do think it would be better to bind your legs. Ready?” Jimin asks you as he slowly pushes the back of your thighs, coaxing you to lift your legs further upward. 
You hold back the urge to fight against it, choosing to watch what he is about to do next as he presses your folded legs almost to your chest with one hand and uses the other to reach and lift the tail end of the silk rope binding you to the bed. 
You watch his fingers closely as they work on the rope, and Jimin, realising that you are watching him cautiously, immediately begins to explain, “I’m not going to tie you up too tightly, just getting your pretty legs out of the way.” 
His reassurance helps release all the tension in your body. You try to relax against the pillows, just as much as your bind allows you to, before whispering, “Okay.” 
Jimin presses your thighs down to keep your legs folded. With gentle hands, Jimin works the silk rope around your legs. He starts by winding one end of the rope around your left thigh, going under and around your folded knee until your leg is tethered to your upper body with your feet dangling over you. He continues to do the same to your right leg, the fabric holding it up the same way as the other. 
This should feel awkward, especially when you are made to settle in an odd angle such as this. Yet as you follow his words, making sure to loosen up your muscles instead of straining them and soon find that the bind only makes you feel snug and safe as it settles on your skin. 
And the way Jimin works the rope around your body is mesmerising to watch. A part of you wishes that you could watch everything from a different angle so you could appreciate his work, while another part of you is beginning to feel the daunting realisation of your vulnerability now with both your arms and legs bound. 
With your feet no longer pressing against the mattress, you have lost the leverage you had to retain any semblance of control. Right now, you feel like you are floating, with many different sensations flowing through your body that you can feel everything all at once; the dull ache spreading through your breasts, the constant pulse building from your now exposed center, and the way his light fingers are hitting every nerve ending in your body once he is done, as he runs his hands down your legs, your thighs, your hips, before stopping there. 
“You are a marvellous sight to look at, angel,” Jimin murmurs softly as he gently runs his palms down your thighs. “I wish I could take a picture of you right now so I can keep this moment in my memory forever.” 
Your breath hitches. His praise tastes like honey, while his words are like a spell sending you floating higher in bliss. So high, that you barely notice the move of his fingers as he secures your ankles with the rest of the silk that is wrapped around your upper thighs. Once your legs are perfectly folded above you, spread wide enough for him to slip between them but not enough to make you feel uncomfortable to the point of pain, his work is complete. 
“Perfect,” he says as he sits back, marvelling at his work. Marvelling at you. “Absolutely perfect.” 
His fingers trail down your inner thigh. You are not ticklish by any means, but his light touch keeps sending tremors all through your body that you cannot control. At the same time, the delicious ache in your arms and the helpless feeling of not being able to move seem to give you a new thrill, and you become hyperaware of the way his fingers dance on your skin, how his palms are grazing gently down the curves of your hips. 
You pull at the silk that binds your hands as he traces his palms down your bottom cheeks, now lifted slightly from the bed with the way your body is folded. He rubs his palms gently on your skin for a moment, then he looks up, finding your eyes. Holding his gaze on yours, he makes it so you cannot look away by giving you a sweet smile, keeping your attention locked on him as he pulls one hand back and lands it back on your skin with a hard slap.
A gasp is drawn out of you when you feel the sting. Tears fill your eyes, yet left with no chance to spill when Jimin immediately rubs his palm against the tender skin, soothing the pain away. “Make sure to keep count, angel. How many was that?” 
“Hmmm,” your voice fades to a moan as the dull ache once again lights up the pulsing desire between your legs, “O-one, Sir.” 
“And how many are we supposed to have?” 
With a low groan, you answer faintly, “Eleven, Sir.” 
“Good girl,” he says, as he continues rubbing his palm on your skin, taking the pain away. “Now keep counting. Make sure I can hear your voice so I won’t make a mistake and give you more than what I’m supposed to.” 
Fear grips your chest at the thought of Jimin adding more spanking as punishment, to add more pain, so you quickly nod your head, just in time for his hand to land on the other cheek for another hard slap. “Oh, God—” you gasp, before mustering some will to call out, “T-two.” 
Again, Jimin rubs his palm on the stinging pain, soothing it until it becomes dull. Then, while you are getting distracted by his touch, his other hand returns, slapping the underside of your thigh. “Three—” you call out with a gasp, which quickly turns to a small moan when he rubs the pain away. 
“You’re doing good, angel,” he whispers, and you can almost hear the smile in his voice when your body trembles at how close to your center his fingers are each time he rubs across your skin. 
Another slap lands on the other thigh, right at the skin where your plump bottom meets your thigh. Your hips twitch at the sting, and you are too powerless to stop it. Neither are you capable of stopping the heat oozing from your pussy as the pain from his punishment throbs, sending a rapid pulse right to your core. 
“Four,” you cry out, almost breathlessly, before you sigh at the soothing touch that follows next. 
He repeats the pattern for the next couple of blows, switching from one side to the other, hitting the tender skin of your bottom, before he then moves to the apex of your thighs, always closing in towards your pulsing pussy. And never once do you fail to count his strikes. 
“Five…six…seven…” 
The sounds of his palm slapping on your skin bounce against the walls, always followed by the sounds of cries, gasps, and moans when his next touches soothe the burning pain on your skin into dull aches. 
“Eight…Nine…” 
At this point, your voice has become so hoarse, both from crying and gasping so much, that the sound of your counts keeps fading into whispers. You can barely feel the pain from his strikes, when something else has risen stronger in its place. Jimin lays another strike. The sound rings in your head, but instead of crying in pain, you simply let out a strangled moan. 
“Ten,” you count with a sigh, amazed at how the throbbing on your punished skin seems to melt together with the dull ache on your breasts. 
Jimin smiles, yet says nothing. Not even to warn you before a hard slap lands at your center, right at your slick folds. Your body twitches with the sharp pain, yet pleasure begins scorching through your body soon after. The overwhelming mixture of pain and pleasure goes straight into the deepest part of your pussy that you nearly climax right there and then.
Jimin slips a finger inside you, soothing the shock from his touch with gentle strokes. In and out he moves his finger, and you buck in his grip to feel more. To gain more. Only to have his voice snapping you back from the blissful fog. 
“How many was that, angel?” 
“Eleven,” you find yourself crying, although your voice suspiciously sounds like a mewl. “That’s eleven, Sir.” 
You let out another, louder moan as Jimin sips his finger out of you and slides his hands underneath your body, cupping your bare and tender bottom and holding you firmly over the mattress. “Open your eyes for me. Let me look at you,” Jimin says, making you realise too late that you have your eyes closed. 
There is a smile on his face when you slowly open your eyes. His own eyes light up with pride. 
“You took your punishment like a good girl,” he gently says. His praise makes you feel warm inside, your heart swelling with pure joy which you cannot possibly explain. Your body is humming with need, intensified by the gentle touch he gives on your tender skin. “I surmise you deserve a reward for doing such a good job, don’t you think?” 
“Mmmm, yes. Yes, Sir. Please,” you whine and beg while your body rocks into his palms, wishing that you could go further, closer to his hot body, to be able to feel his desire pressing on your body. 
The need to feel him draws a soft mewl from your lips when you feel Jimin leaning over you, his body positioned between your spread thighs, your bound legs becoming the only things left keeping him from completely covering your body with his. 
“I want to see you come. To feel you when you succumb to pleasure,” he murmurs, his voice sounding close, and you can feel his warm breath against your lips when he speaks, “How should I do it, I wonder?” 
Your eyes flicker to his lips just as he does the same to yours. Licking your lips, you hold back your breath. Realising that Jimin is close enough to kiss, you anticipate him claiming your lips the same way he has been claiming your body. You take a sharp inhale of breath when he leans closer, so close you can almost feel his lips touching yours. 
And then you feel it, his lips brushing against yours. A gentle, barely-there graze. You pull at your restraint to arch upward, meeting him for that kiss. Only for him to suddenly stop.
Coming still, Jimin jerks his head back and shakes it, as if he hadn’t been conscious in his leaning into kissing your lips, and the brief touch of your lips on his immediately snaps him out of it. But he doesn’t pull his hand away from the soft, tender skin of your hips. His fingers glide upward, slowly, until you feel them gliding over your slit. 
A soft moan slips from your lips, your eyes staying on his lips, still longing to taste him even when he is giving you pleasure with his hand to keep your mind off of it. 
“Eyes on me, angel,” he commands and you obey without thinking, still lost under his spell to do everything that he desires. 
He holds your gaze as he screws one finger into you. It immediately draws a whimper from your lips. Not out of pain, but out of sheer need. 
You writhe against the bind holding your wrists together, resisting the urge to grind down and take his finger deeper. Biting your tongue, you focus on the delightful way he is filling you, touching you, teasing you by pushing you close to the edge yet slowing down before you can get there. 
Jimin leans his head down until you are connected temple to temple and whispers softly, “Are you okay, angel? You’ve been rather quiet.” 
Something about him checking on you brings up the flutterings in your belly that have nothing to do with the raw desire you are feeling from his touch. 
Everything about him seems to be in contrast with one another. His voice that doesn’t always reflect in his touches, when one becomes gentle while he is firm with the other. Also with his caring way in making sure that you are completely in this moment while he makes you burn from the inside out. And the effect is immediate, as you feel that heat rippling deeply inside you, pushing forward to have it released. 
“Yeah,” you breathe out, and he presses his thumb roughly on your clit, once again stealing your words. 
Jimin tilts his head and laughs softly. “Yeah—what?” 
Swallowing hard, you struggle to find your voice. “Yes, I’m okay,” you answer with a soft whimper, “Sir.” 
A smile grows on his face. “That’s good to hear.” He shifts and wedges a second finger inside you. 
He begins moving them in and out, curling them like scissors, gliding back and forth between your pulsing walls. You buck your hips, nearly rising from the bed as you rock together with his thrusts. 
“Oh, God,” you moan softly as the pleasure rocks violently through your body. “Please, I need to come!” 
“Not yet, angel,” he nearly barks his command with how firm his tone of voice sounds to you. 
The chain between your breasts is lifted, and he pulls at it just enough to give pressure against your sensitive nipples. Whatever force connected the ache on your nipples to the heat in your pussy shatters you from the inside out. You feel like you are hanging by a thread, your blood flowing hot through every part of your body, pushing against the clamps, the bind, and the muscles contracting in your pussy. 
“Come now, angel,” Jimin commands firmly. With one more tug on the chain, he pulls until the clamps detach themselves from your hard nipples, and that’s when you come apart. 
Jimin’s name comes out of your lips in your cry of pleasure. Your body strains against the silk that holds you securely as you come in a blinding climax. 
For that moment, you are lost. You are no longer in the room with various instruments meant to fulfil anyone’s darkest fantasies. You are no longer bound to the bed, to yourself, and instead floating in a dark space that makes you think you are suspended way above the bed, your silk bonds connected not to the bars on the bed’s headrest, but to the ceiling. 
It takes a few moments before your mind begins to clear, and you find yourself plunging back down to the room before you get to feel everything again; the bind wrapped all over your body, the bed, and Jimin’s warmth. 
But you are still high in bliss, still drowned in the waves of your pleasure that you aren’t conscious enough of the movement happening nearby. Needing to pull you back to the present, Jimin rubs your arms, then brushes his lips gently on the tip of your nose, your chin, and then your face, while crooning, “______, come back to me.” 
His voice fades in and out, drowned by the sound of your pulsing blood. But his touch draws you out of your fog until you slowly open your eyes. “Are you with me, angel?” 
It takes a moment for him to succeed in bringing you back completely, with his kisses pulling you back to him while making you wish even harder that he would kiss your lips before he continues.
“Y-yes, I’m here,” you whisper, still breathless. Your chest is tight with how rapidly your heart is beating in your chest. “What”—a gasp slips out of you—”God, what was that?” 
“That was what we call being in a headspace. It’s common to happen once a sub surrenders completely and allows the pleasure to take over.” 
Blinking your eyes rapidly, you recall reading such a thing during your research. You never knew that it would be possible for you to feel anything like it. But now that you’ve experienced something so intense, you cannot imagine ever thinking that anything else would ever be enough. 
Jimin positions himself between your spread legs, his hips resting against your center and his lips hovering on top of yours, once again promising you the kiss that never comes. 
“You responded so well to the clamps, beautiful. So well,” he murmurs against your lips, almost trembling with excitement. “There is so much I want to show and introduce you to, but so little time.” He continues to murmur as he moves to kiss the tears that you don’t realise falling down your cheeks. “Do you want more?” 
Your breath gets caught in your throat when you feel his desire poking against your folds, letting you know that he has yet to gain his fill. “Y-yes. But I don’t think I can.” 
“Will you let me try?” Jimin carefully asks you as he caresses your shoulders, his fingers finding the strands of your hair that have grown messy and tangled. 
Drained, yet still feeling the desire to feel him inside you, you give him a vague sound of agreement as you nod. With his fingers, Jimin tugs at the silk binding your legs, releasing them so he can lower them back to the bed. He spreads your knees, his gentle palms pressing on your inner thighs to keep you spread open for him. Still riding the high of your orgasm, your body jerks as he slips a finger inside of you. 
A soft mewl escapes you as you feel the spasms inside your pussy once again, pushing around his digit this time as he slides in deeper. You almost cry yellow, but then he leans down, and finally, begins pressing his lips on yours to wipe away any apprehension you feel about going forward. 
His lips are gentle, and his kiss melts you from the inside and out, drowning the sounds you are making as the kiss draws a different kind of sensation out of your body. With one hand moving in and out of your hot walls, and the other holding you firmly at your hip, you feel like you are going to explode for another reason but the intense pleasure he has promised to give. 
“More,” you breathe against his lips when he releases you from the kiss, his fingers leaving your heat to let you feel your hot walls clenching into nothing. “I need you. Please.” 
“I’m here,” he simply whispers. And then his mouth is on yours once again, with his hand tangled in your hair. His body moulds into you as he covers you with his warmth, his hard cock pressing in the notch between your legs. 
“Is this what you want?” The head of his cock prods your entrance and you let out a mewl, unable to hold back any sound as the need to have him inside you becomes so intense.
“Yes, Sir,” you gasp when he rocks his hips and applies a little more pressure.
“Does that feel good, baby?” He pushes some strands of stray hair away from your eyes, then gazes down with an intensity in his eyes which heats you up from within.
Your mouth falls open as he gently eases his way inside, parting you with his thickness. “Yes,” you manage to answer breathlessly. 
“Good. Now take a deep breath, and remember not to cum until I tell you to,” he murmurs, taking your hips with both hands and tipping you upwards to the right angle. Perfect enough to take him without straining you from your restraint too much. 
Then, with nothing more but the sound of his soft moan, Jimin drives in deep. So deep that you can barely catch your breath as he fills you. As he moves, he starts kissing you again, his tongue fucking your mouth with the same rhythm as his thick cock.
With a gasp, you welcome the pleasure that comes, while almost wishing that you have some free rein to move on your own instead of being under his control. 
Because you cannot get enough. 
You nip his lips, kissing back with all you’ve got, even to the knowledge that he is for sure going to punish you later for trying to top his dominance. But you need this like you need air to breathe. Like you need water to drink. So you drink him as a whole by kissing him back just as roughly. Passionately. Until a sound comes from his throat and his hips buck forward to push roughly into you. 
Your eyes roll back with every thrust. You are half gone with delirium. Almost to a point where you can barely remember your name. 
Jimin’s lids droop as he owns his pleasure, embracing it while giving it to you. His fingers tighten to a bruising strength around your hips as he goes faster, pumping harder, rocking every inch of your being while shaking the whole bed with the pace of his fucking. 
He pulls you up until your body is half lifted from the bed, and keeps thrusting into you, holding your hips and sinking so deep you start feeling him everywhere.  
He sweeps you against him as he claims your mouth with a kiss so fierce it intensifies the heat in your body, nearly sending you over the edge before you are allowed to. 
But it really shouldn’t be hard for Jimin to send you to another climax in the first place. Your body has grown overly sensitive that each thrust he gives you keeps sending you straight towards the edge. 
So you do your best to hold on. To follow his command. To hold back before he gives you permission to release it. Until it finally comes. 
But it never comes. 
Instead, he holds back, coming to a pause as he pulls your body to his chest. You can feel that he has yet to find release even while he keeps giving you pleasure, and from the tremble you feel coming out of his chest, you know that he needs it. But instead of chasing it, he pulls out of you and flips you over. Making you face the headboard as he pulls your hips back and enters you from behind. 
In this position, he drives even deeper. His hips snap and thrust, throwing you forward with his force. The bind around your hands is now twisted and tightens fiercely around your wrists. You use it to pull yourself and brace your arms forward, holding onto the headrest to keep from flying into the wall. His hold on your waist might be strong, but the force of his thrusts against your body while you are bound and helpless makes you feel like you are flying. 
As if your body is defying gravity. 
“Jimin—” His name slips from your lips with a gasp. The words you wish to say to him hang at the tip of your tongue, yet your mind is too muddled to figure out what you want to say to him. Because it feels too much; the pleasure, the intense way he is claiming your body. But at the same time, you wish to beg him to let you find your release. To have more.
“More…” You start begging him, “Harder.” 
Jimin grips one side of your hips and grabs a fistful of your hair as he slams into you. The moan that comes out of your mouth is sharp and sudden, drawn by the feeling of him filling you with his hard length. 
You feel him leaning down against your back, his lips brushing at your ear with rushed breaths coming out of him. The hand that settles on your hip moves lower, finding your center before the tips of his fingers find your swollen clit. The touch is brief, yet it sends sparks of lightning under your eyelids when the pleasure peaks. 
“Is this what you need, angel?” Jimin asks you between his thrusts without missing his steady rhythm. 
“Yes,” you cry out, “Yes, Sir!” 
Seeing—and feeling— the way your body welcomes him, Jimin repeats the action and presses against your clit, rubbing it in circles. You shudder as he fills you, as his thrusts continue relentlessly, and the satisfaction he brings sends your body almost to its limit. He gives four quick pumps, then another hard, deep one, pushing at the right spots, and you feel the telltale of your orgasm teasing at the seam.
Jimin releases your hair and palms your hips to drill deeper, his hips keep smacking against your bottom as he pumps in and out. 
You hang your head and let out a whimper. The need to savour this raw pleasure has grown so strong, but your body has gone through multiple climaxes that you are not sure if you can last much longer. 
The pleasure grows intense, making you dizzy with lust, with raw desire. It comes with a shudder that Jimin relishes as he reaches down, pressing his thumb at your rear opening until you feel him slipping in. A sharp cry slips out of your throat, to the point that you are nearly choking when each firm thrust he gives keeps pushing the air out of your chest. 
“Not yet,” he warns with a growl when he feels the spasm of your climax building up. 
“Please. Oh God, please, Jimin,” you find yourself begging, though your mind is muddled with the need for release that you are not even completely aware of the words that keep shamelessly spilling out of your lips with your desperate plea. “Please, more. Harder. Please, Sir. Oh, God—I need to come.” 
Jimin’s thrusts grow more erratic, yet he is still going hard. “Not yet, angel,” he says with a strained voice, almost as if he is speaking with his jaw clenched tight. 
He slams into you, hard, nearly pushing you forward. You are not sure if you can keep your arms up for much longer. The numbness keeps growing as your body continues getting ravished. He seems to notice you losing balance, because he pulls his hand away from your rear and smoothly wraps one strong arm around your waist to help hold you up instead of falling face-first into the pillows. This brings him closer to you, his bare chest pressing to your back, and the thrusts feel deeper even without as much force. 
It feels so good, it makes you even more delirious. You feel as if you are soaring, as the rightness of being taken completely by him brings you to a new level of pleasure. You have already found how easy it is to be vulnerable with him, to let down your barriers and let him lead, so you can easily give your pleasure to him. 
A curse slips out of his lips as his grip on you tightens further. His breath becomes heavier, you can hear and feel it with each in and out. You can feel his thighs shaking against yours, showing you that you are not the only one hanging on the edge of release. 
He lets out a deep groan and thrusts deeply, moving in and out, in and up, almost lifting you from the bed, your knees rising with the force of his lovemaking. He pulls you up and back against his chest as he straightens back up and taps your clit with his fingers in rapid succession. 
And this almost does you in. With a gasp, you cry out to him, “N-no, I can’t—I can’t hold on.” 
To your relief, Jimin whispers to your ear, “Ready to come, angel?” 
He moves his hand up from your waist to cup your breast. His fingers find your nipple and pinch, bringing back the pain which the clamps had ignited on your skin, while he presses hard against your clit to set you off. 
You arch at the mix of pain and pleasure. Thrusting your breasts onto his hand, a hoarse cry escapes your lips. “J-jimin,” you call his name with a gasp. 
“Yes,” he murmurs. “Take it, angel. Take it all.” 
He groans as he bites out his command, “Let yourself go, angel. Let me feel you come around my cock.” 
With his words, you let go. 
You let out another cry as your inner muscles begin spasming intensely with the wave of your orgasm. You nearly flip backwards, your head hitting his shoulder as your body convulses in your climax. Your pussy clamps down on his cock, squeezing and pulsing around his thick length. 
“That’s it, angel,” Jimin murmurs in your ear. “Your pussy feels so good around me.” 
He nuzzles your neck, pressing kisses there. Beyond the blissful fog, and the stars filling your eyelids, you can still feel him; rocking gently from behind you, prolonging the waves of pleasure rushing through your body while he waits for you to ride out your high. 
His cock is still rock hard inside you, rubbing your insides in a delicate manner which feels intoxicating, thrilling, and overwhelming at the same time. 
“How are you, angel? Still with me?” he whispers to you while you are still riding your high, still rocking your hips against his, savouring the delectable hum of your orgasm with him buried inside you. He keeps giving you slow, languid thrusts while he waits for your response. 
“Hmmm—yes…” 
Jimin lets out a chuckle as he leans down, taking your ear between his teeth for a light bite. “You don’t think we’re done yet, do you?” 
Your hips jerk when he pushes deeper into your tight walls, his hard cock pressing into your heat. “But it’s too much,” you gasp, your body growing rigid with how sensitive you have become. 
“Just one more, angel. Give me one more,” Jimin murmurs against your skin as he begins rocking his hips again, stirring back the pleasure that has yet to come down completely, dulling the ache and the soreness when your body easily complies, quickly adjusting to this new high. “You can do it. I know you can.” 
It feels delicious. Delectable. Too much and not enough at once. You are flying so flipping high, drunk in pleasure, drunk on him, on every drop of need and desire that he has somehow woken in your body and soul. 
“Fuck, yes. Arch that back for me, angel.” He drags a palm down your spine and lays a light slap on the side of your bottom cheek. 
And you arch for him, doing it just as he asks of you. 
His breath grows heavy. His movements start getting jerky, and a bit too rough. Not for your pussy, as the pulse of desire only seems to be getting stronger, but for your back and shoulders, your body getting drained and used up from all the strenuous movements. 
Before you can say anything about it, Jimin shifts, leaning forward and laying his torso over your back. He reaches forward, bracing one hand on the bars right next to where your hand is keeping a tight grip to hold on. His other hand moves back to your breast, pinching your nipple, rolling it between his fingers and tugging just like he did with the other. 
Moans after moans keep slipping out of you. He sees this as a sign that you are high in pleasure instead of pain, so he strokes his hand down the plane of your stomach and finds your clit again. 
A shudder rocks through your body, and he bites your ear right before that shudder turns into something more. “Not until I tell you, angel.” 
With a gasp, everything stops. You fall quiet and listen. You have learned to wait, to follow his pace as he comes almost to a complete pause to let the spasms of your climax fade. 
“Do you understand? You don’t come until I say you do.” 
His voice in your ear seems deeper, and it flips some kind of switch in you. Your pussy contracts, but not enough to push you over to the edge. Your toes are curling beneath you, feeling the anticipation strengthening the pleasure that keeps building, and building. 
Jimin pulls you back and suddenly flips you over. You are now facing him, with your back down on the bed, yet your hips are lifted until they are resting over his thighs as he enters you again. 
“I want to look at your face when you come for one last time,” he says, as he curls his hands around the tops of your thighs, wrapping them around to grip your ass and pulling you back and forth over his cock. 
You find yourself back in a state of delirium, feeling ecstatic with the way he is handling you with his skilled hands. You know better than to fight it, realising that this is what you need. So you simply submit to the sensations building inside you, letting go of any inhibitions left in you so you can take everything that Jimin is giving you. 
“That’s it. Look at me, baby. Just like that.”
You are feeling euphoric with intense pleasure, but it doesn’t stop you from basking in the heat of his gaze. He moves his fingers around your clit in circles, then switches, as he slides his hand under your ass and parts your cheeks. When you feel him tapping your pucker rim with a finger, you are completely lost. 
“Now, angel. Come for me.” 
The guttural tone of his voice sounds just as urgent as the desire peaking through your body. For the last time, you shatter completely, your hips snapping up and down as the release uncoils faster than a whip snapping in the wind. 
The wave of your orgasm hits you intensely, stronger and bigger than the last. You let out a scream, the sound coming louder as he squeezes your nipples, hard, bringing back the same pain that he caused you with the clamps, only with his hands, all while he keeps pushing and rubbing his cock hard inside you. 
While you shatter in pieces in your release, Jimin puts you back together when you feel him pulsing inside you. With a strangled gasp and a rough groan, Jimin succumbs to his release. You feel his warmth filling you up, some drops of his cum escaping with each slow thrust he is giving you before he finally comes to a complete halt. 
“Marvellous,” Jimin murmurs, a smile playing at the corner of his lips as he tries to catch his breath. “You are marvellous, angel. Way better than I could ever imagine.” 
Then his lips find yours again, taking you in a deep, lingering kiss. It makes you forget for a moment where you are, and that you are still bound to the bed—to him—when the heat in your body sizzles to warm. Right at that moment, as your tongue dances against his, you finally understand the reason why Jimin had tried his best to avoid kissing your lips at the beginning of your playtime.
The kiss feels sensual, too intimate, that you melt into him for a reason which has nothing to do with the intense play he had just introduced you to. 
It feels too intimate for a kiss to be shared in a place like this. 
And yet you do nothing to stop it. Instead, you let him pull you tighter into his chest as he kisses you deeper, until the bind, the club, and everything else around you cease to matter. 
Tumblr media
You feel drowsy, tired and spent, yet filled with content, that you can feel yourself slowly falling asleep. 
It doesn’t help that Jimin’s soothing touch keeps making your body feel more lax, that you wish for nothing more than to lie back down on the bed. Sweats and other essences left behind on those fancy silk sheets from your playtime be damn. 
But you also have no wish to pull away from his warmth that feels so comforting, enveloping you in a way that makes you want to curl up and doze off until you are ready to step away from this invisible bubble of yours. 
Right now, you just want to savour this moment. Because this…
This is why you keep coming back, searching for such pleasure by opening yourself up to your darkest desire. 
It’s the calm that comes after the heated moment that you just shared with a partner who desired the same thing you did by coming to this place. A place where your reality no longer matters. The contentment and peacefulness that come over you once the heat slowly subsides. 
This is when your mind clears. When your mind can rationalise everything that has been going on in your life without your anxiety blinding you. When you can stop feeling as if you have no control over your life. 
Submitting control to someone else’s hands is never meant to make you feel powerless. It’s always meant to be the opposite, as even in complete submission, when you are met with the right Dom as your partner, you are the one to hold the control. And there is nothing more fulfilling than finding pleasure at the end as your reward. To feel even more powerful when you can finally take back your control when your playtime is over. 
That was the very reason why you requested to have this kind of treatment for this session. What started as a deep curiosity about the dynamic has grown into a desire which you secretly harboured to experience. And after weeks of having your life spiralling out of control, you saw this moment as a chance to test the theories you’ve learned about submitting to pleasure. 
You never expected to find yourself reaching something as divine as being in a headspace, where everything felt so serene that you simply forgot everything. And you certainly didn’t expect to also experience something like this; the gentle, caring touch that comes afterward as Jimin eases you back into reality. 
To be taken care of and spoiled and praised after you allow yourself to be taken over by lust. 
Taking a deep breath, the soft floral scent of freesia mixed with a sweet, fruity fragrance fills your chest. It makes you smile as you breathe it in. 
When you first entered the room, the air was thick with rich, aromatic trails of burning incense. The typical scents that have always been spread within the exclusive rooms in the club to set the perfect ambience for the guests as they enjoy their night in this place. This room, specifically, was filled with earthy sandalwood, mingling with the sweet floral touch of jasmine and fresh lemongrass. 
Merely moments ago, those delicate scents were replaced by the heady scents of sex and sweat, which had grown so thick after your intense playtime with Jimin. The scents that are still present in your skin, albeit faintly, under the scent of body wash clinging to your skin after the warm bath that Jimin had given you once he was done with you. 
As you lean into Jimin’s chest and the comforting touch of his fingers, you can still feel everything; the warm water from the bath which soothed your sore muscles; the calming scent of the soap which Jimin lathered on your body; and the gentle way Jimin took care of you through it all. 
Just like how he gave you light massages to ease the numbing ache on your arms and wrists after releasing you from the ropes, he is still rubbing your skin, easing the soreness left behind from the bondage. 
“I think,” you hum softly the moment you feel his lips pressing on your wrist, “If you keep rubbing and kissing my skin like this, I might just fall asleep right here.” 
This causes Jimin to laugh. His voice is velvety and soft that it feels like a warm blanket that makes you want to sink further into his embrace. 
As you move in his lap, the front of your robe falls just enough to expose parts of your breasts once again, and you make no move to fix it. It doesn’t do much to steal away the warmth you feel in your body. Not when his hands are doing just enough to make up for it. 
Jimin’s gaze follows the fallen fabric, and a distaste look appears through his eyes. Not at the sight of skin, but at the way the robe seems to be blocking his view. Even if he was the one who had dressed you in the robe once he was done cleaning you up in the bath. 
Clinging to his robe that is now secured in place, you look up to tease him, “Are you thinking about stripping me down again, Sir?” 
With a light chuckle, Jimin shakes his head. “I wish I could, angel. But you’ve given me more than enough already. I’m not sure you’ll be able to give more.” 
His lips are soft as they move slowly against yours, coaxing your lips open and delving inside to taste you for one last time. His hands grip your hips and wind their way up to your waist, doing it slowly, as if you are just as delicate as the silky robe now covering your skin. 
“Everything okay, angel?” Jimin’s voice is soft, just enough to push through the newly blissful fog rising in your head. The rumbling in his chest nearly sounds like a purr, and you find yourself wanting so badly to lean deeper into it. 
“Yes,” you answer with a content sigh. “Everything’s just marvellous.” 
Jimin lets out a soft hum as he kisses the top of your head. “I couldn’t agree more.” He leans back and tilts your chin up until you are looking up at him. “This was much better than I ever could imagine. Thank you for giving me this opportunity,” he says while looking deep into your eyes, and you can almost swear you feel the insides of your chest turning into jelly. 
“I should be the one to thank you.” 
The smile on his face softens. “It’s quite unfortunate, but I suppose this marks the end of our playtime.” 
“Bummer,” you tease him with a playful pout, though your comment doesn’t have a bite or bitterness to it, even if you do feel the disappointment of knowing that your time is up. 
Kissing your pouting lips, Jimin takes your hand and helps you rise to your feet. He waits until you are no longer swaying before he lets you go, but not before guiding you towards your door. 
“Do you need my help?” he offers one last time right as you reach out to press the button to open the door. Still feeling reluctant to do so, you hold back as much as you can, for as long as you are allowed to, just to stay like this with him for a bit longer. 
Looking at his face again, knowing well enough that the next time you meet him, there will be a mask shielding his beautiful face from view, you commit every detail of him in your memory.
“No, I think I’ll manage,” you answer him once you feel like you have enough control to tame the buzzing in your body.  
Jimin looks at you with the same gaze he had during playtime, before he nods, and that look fades. When he opens his eyes again, he straightens himself up the way he always does when he is acting as the host for the club, already shedding his master’s role to put on his original role as your host, even without his suit on.  
“The car for your ride home will be waiting for you downstairs once you are ready to leave,” he gently says, though with the familiar tone that he uses when he is setting up your arrangement with the club. It stings a little to hear it, yet it also helps you to slowly prepare yourself to return to the real world. 
“Until we see again,” Jimin adds, and you immediately stop him before he can turn away.  
“This special offer—” you hesitantly ask, “Is it a one-time thing?” 
Jimin doesn’t answer you right away. But there is a glint in his eyes which seems to speak a thousand words before he speaks. It is the same look that he gave you when he made the offer to be your master. “Whenever you are ready to set up your next appointment, let your host know that you are requesting for your preceding master.” 
A flutter of a smile grows on your face. “I’ll make sure to remember.” 
He watches you press the button at your door to open it, yet you remain in your position to watch him go as Jimin turns away to the other side of the room. Without taking another glance over his shoulder, Jimin presses the button to open the door to his side of the wall and steps out of the bedroom. 
And then he is gone. 
Tumblr media
— Jimin— 
“I heard that you recently made use of the Bondage Room again. Is that true?” 
The day is still quite early for Club La Rouge to be filled with its regular patrons. But the VIP lounge already has some guests unwinding to end the day. Some with drinks in their hands, some enjoying imported cigars while sharing light conversations with their peers and sponsors, while others are simply here to fill their time of leisure before diving into the club’s evening bustle. 
Sitting in front of Jimin is not just a regular VIP guest of the club. 
Kim Seokjin is one of the owners of Club La Rouge and the head representative who deals with the club’s activities and patrons directly. He is also Jimin’s employer. The same person who first brought Jimin to be a part of the club years ago. 
Jimin had already expected that at least one of the owners would catch wind about him entering the special Play Room not as a host, but as a willing participant. He should have expected that person to be Seokjin, who is always so strict in keeping up with all the happenings in the club, whether it is something that involves the club members, his co-owners, or his favoured staff. 
“Yes, I have,” Jimin admits as he sits back on his loveseat, meeting Seokjin’s eyes. “I’m surprised it took you this long to bring this up. It’s been a few weeks since it happened, after all.” 
Seokjin gives him a smile in return. “You and I both have been quite busy with the new development for the club, so I haven’t thought about bringing it up,” he admits after placing his cup of tea down on the table between them. “How did it feel to be back into it again? I know that you haven’t been active in the BDSM club scenes for a while. I haven’t heard of you coming to other clubs to find a sub or spend any night with the club’s escort for a play for weeks.” 
Jimin can’t resist the laughter coming out of him. It’s typical for Seokjin to be so blunt in bringing up his past endeavours in the middle of a conversation. He isn’t wrong, after all. 
For a long time, Jimin has always been familiar with the BDSM scene, even long before he became involved with Club La Rouge. He had spent many nights frequenting the BDSM club scenes in the city to look for the perfect sub to play with, yet never once could he find the desirable release that he was searching for. 
When he first met the owners of Club La Rouge years ago, he knew that he had finally found the perfect place for him to satiate his desire. 
Just like what he shared with you that night, Jimin was first brought in to test out the new sex rooms before they were publicly launched for the club’s members. Specifically the Bondage Room and the smaller Play Rooms that were built to complement it. He even helped with the design, the main concept, and provided lists of instruments and items that the club needed to create the perfect space for its patrons to live out their fantasies to the fullest. 
All thanks to his past experience and knowledge of the sex scenes that most of the owners were still considered novices at the time. 
He remained in the club after the initial development as a full host in exchange for good pay each month and free access to any of the club’s benefits—as long as he followed the club’s main rules as many others were required to. The arrangement had worked perfectly for Jimin. For a time, he felt that his involvement with the club was enough to satiate his needs that he would only visit the other BDSM clubs whenever he needed a change of settings. 
It all changed the night he took the role of your master, when he finally got a taste of you and your complete submission. 
“I’d have to say that it was quite—” Jimin mulls over for a moment to find the right word, “Liberating.” 
Seokjin’s lips rise to a grin. “Quite the choice of word,” he says, “I suppose she was worth changing your own rules and boundaries, then?” 
Jimin resists a groan. Despite all the restricting rules that the club has set for its staff, it was his own boundaries that prevented him from even considering involving himself with a club member. Specifically, a member that he is fully responsible for. 
He did change a lot of things that night. Crossed many boundaries. Risk his own connection with the club. 
All for you.
Was it truly worth it? He wonders with a side grin on his face. Yes, absolutely. Even with the consequences that followed. 
Days have continued to pass by since then, and have quickly turned into weeks. Yet the night Jimin spent with you in the Play Room remains in his memory so vividly that he can almost relive it each time he closes his eyes. 
He can still feel the touch of your skin at the tips of his fingers, and breathe your delicate scent through the heady scents of the club’s signature fragrance that he has gotten accustomed to after working in this place for so long. Oftentimes, all he simply needs to do is reminisce a small part of that night, and he would be able to hear the sounds of your voice that came out of your lips when he pleasured you. 
It has messed with his mind so badly that he hasn’t been able to return to the club scenes nor has he been able to enjoy them as much as he used to when he eventually did try to venture into other clubs and find a new sub.  
At the same time, it has left him waiting. Anticipating. For him to feel a deep craving of raw and unbidden pleasure that only you could fulfil. It has been a while since he last felt this way. 
“For now, it’s worth more than anything,” Jimin admits, surprising himself to feel this way. It must be quite surprising for Seokjin as well, as the man immediately laughs. 
“I wonder if she thinks the same. Do you think she’ll come back to request another chance?” 
Jimin raises his eyebrows. “Aren’t you going to scold me? Put me on a timeout for fraternising with an exclusive member?” 
Seokjin lets out a scoff. “As one of the earliest hosts who helped run the club from the ground up, you have privileges that no other hosts have. I’m only surprised it took you this long to find someone you’d risk everything to,” Seokjin says with a teasing grin. “So? Is this going to be just a one-time thing, or has she decided to try a new master now that you’ve crossed one of her checklists?”
“Well,” Jimin clenches his jaw at the thought of you giving control to a different master, until he recalls your last words before he left the room that night. 
“This special offer. Is it a one-time thing?”
Jimin eases back in his seat, no longer feeling tense, knowing that you had at least harboured a desire to repeat that night should the chance be given to you. Even if it’s nothing more but a small wish. “She hasn’t revoked her membership since that night, so I think we can expect her to return.” 
He can only hope that you haven’t decided to change to a new host for your next session, so he can be prepared for whatever kind of arrangement you will be making when you return. 
Tumblr media
Weeks have passed since that night and you have yet to make any arrangements with the club for a new session. It shouldn’t be a surprise, since it was one of your patterns to wait a few weeks between booking a session with the club before Jimin gifted you the new privilege that you now have. 
But it doesn’t stop him from expecting news from you each time he sits down at his office to arrange different sessions for other club members that he is hosting. He tries not to think too much about it when he returns to his office this evening to open up the club’s schedule.
This week has been slow for the club, presumably due to the fact that most of the VIP members in his quota had recently joined the latest club event that was held at the end of the year. Jimin is in the middle of updating the members list to prepare for the start of the new year when a notification arrives on his system. He doesn’t think much of it when he opens his tablet to check the incoming email, until he sees the content and hope blooms for him. 
As if fate is on his side tonight, your name appears on his screen. 
He quickly skims through your email, reading through the reservation that you had just sent in for your future session which is set for the weekend. His smile grows wider as he reads the detailed specifications that you have added in your email, until he reaches the end, nearly leaping out of his seat to shout and celebrate when your message says,
“Request inquiries for one private session.  Choice of accommodation: The Play Room. Special theme request: Complete Submission.  Specifications: Bondage. Role play. Blindfold. Open for pain and punishments. Choice of partner: Request for the Preceding Master.” 
Tumblr media
— ©yoonia, all rights reserved. reposting/modifying of any kind is not allowed. translations are not allowed.
1K notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 5 days ago
Note
Hiiiii, I love M.I.L.F so much! I got curious to know how was the first time jungkook saw YN! Like… He got obessed with the way that she was mothering and being Lovely, or just the visual already got him… or maybe it was slowly happening in his dirty mind…
fuck it lets see bc why not?? m.i.l.f (5 ½)
Tumblr media
a look back into where and when jungkook’s slight obsession with you - his best friend’s mom - began.
warning: masturbation, voyeurism, this is just a flashback lmaoo, irrelevant character death (rip), obsessive behavior, yandere tendencies,
part one| two | three | four | five
The first time Jungkook has seen you was, of course, when he started college. He had to admit, though the college wasn’t a community one, that it was still below his means. While most of his cousins went to private colleges - half of them simply so their grandfather didn’t write them out of the will - he chose a more “humbling” one - or so his father says.
Joining a more humble college meant that his grandfather  - the very man who bought the Jeon name up from the ground and garnered them millions in generational wealth - understood that he was serious about working hard. Even if it wasn’t entirely true, but it also wasn’t entirely wrong. He decided to leave the brand new Porsche his father had given him as a graduation gift at home and only drive it when he went back, and got himself a Honda. It showed his grandfather that he didn’t need luxuries like his cousins did - he was humble. Hardworking.
Witnessing you for the first time had made Jungkook stop. He watched the way you interacted with Dash, his roommate, and upon meeting you, he instantly thought you were an older sister. You looked so young, eyes sparkling with admiration at the boy.
Finding out you were Dash’s mother was a realization that hit him entirely - Dash later told him the story of you being a teen mom and wanting him to experience life that you couldn’t. That meant going to college - any college of his choosing. He chose the closest one to you. Later, Dash revealed it was because he’s never been too far away from you.
Every so often, you’d visit the dorms. You would stock up the mini fridge you’d given them - even asking Jungkook what he wanted and liked. You’d often come and clean, as well, stating that he was such a clean person in contrast to her messy son - but she enjoyed doing it.
You actually enjoyed washing Dash’s clothes and stocking up on necessities for them - items that he could buy himself with his credit card, but he enjoyed being on the receiving end of maternal adoration.
As college life dragged on, Jungkook and Dash’s friendship grew. He would often tell Dash of his life - as much as he could without stating just who he was. The Jeon name was known and it was refreshing that it wasn’t to you or Dash. You didn’t treat him differently because you two didn’t know who he was. To you and Dash, he was just Jungkook - a college student who majored in arts - with some business to show his grandfather he was versatile. 
“My mom made you this.” Dash stated one evening. He had come back to the dorms holding two hampers with neatly folded clothes that would soon be on the ground. On top of a pair of jeans was a plastic bag tied neatly.
“What is it?” Jungkook asks once it’s placed into his hands. 
“Dinner.” Dash answers nonchalantly. He throws himself onto the bed. “She wanted to make sure you ate too.”
Jungkook is embarrassed to admit that the action of you making him a plate of food simply because you were a kind-hearted person had caused his cheeks to warm. Such action wasn’t accustomed to him - not out of kindness. He had people who worked for him his entire life, but he’s positive they wouldn’t be there out of kindness, but a paycheck.
Once Dash had noticed how much Jungkook enjoyed your cooking, he began inviting him to dinner. You cooked daily, even if Dash didn’t come. You’d save him (and Jungkook) a plate and throughout the week, he’d come and get them. He never brought the tupperware back, but you were never upset about it.
Jungkook watches the way you interact with Dash. The way you’d listen intently about his week, or anything he spoke about. His classes, sports meetings and everyday life. You didn’t look bored about anything and often engaged in the conversation. You even asked him of his day and what he enjoyed doing.
Jungkook and Dash frequented your home whenever. Sometimes, after parties Dash would just tell him - when it was his turn to be the designated driver - to just drive home. You’d always wake them up to breakfast and he understands why Dash enjoyed coming home.
It was different having a parent do it, and not a cook.
Maybe all of this was the reason Jungkook took a deeper interest in you. One he tried to keep to himself for as long as he could.
Dash was his friend  - a genuine friend. He couldn’t imagine what he would think of him if he ever found out he had such thoughts and feelings for his mother.
And you, you were someone he’s come to care for. You were the maternal figure he longed for - one he hasn’t had since he was a boy. You treated him with love and respect that he’s never experienced from his own mother - not as he ever wants it from her. Not now; not anymore.
However, Jungkook is just a man. Two years have gone by and now he’s unable to ignore the growing attraction he has for you.
Jungkook was a pervert - he knows this. 
At first, it was just the lingering eyes. You showed more skin when it was warm, of course, and this was your home. Your shorts weren’t to tease him, but they did. Your shirts that were cut low weren’t to show him how amazing your breasts look, but it always caused his pants to tighten.
When Dash invited him - and a few others - to swim, he wasn’t expecting you to be out there already. You were only sunbathing, reading a book while the food cooked. Jungkook found it hard to keep his eyes away from you - so much so he had to excuse himself to the bathroom and handle his problem.
If dealing with you before was bad, then witnessing you pleasure yourself was worse.
In your defense, he and Dash were supposed to be asleep. Dash was passed out in his room, his fan on high and he stumbled out in the middle of the night to get water.
The moans were faint, but Jungkook still hears them. He stopped in his tracks, pondering if you were watching a movie. But the faint buzzing sounds soon hit his ears and he’s fully intrigued.
Jungkook knows he shouldn’t have done it. It was a complete invasion of privacy!
But your moans were drawing Jungkook in like a siren’s song. Ever so silently, he cracks your bedroom door. You don’t hear him, maybe the buzzing from your vibrator was far too loud. 
That, but you also don’t expect any of them to be up.
Your bedroom light is off, but there’s candles that’s flickering. 
Immediately when Jungkook witnesses your naked figure, his mouth salivates. It was as if the universe had delivered you to him on a silver platter! Your breasts were bouncing slightly, nipple fully erect - he longed to suckle onto them until they were swollen and bruised. Your eyes were closed and your lips were parted slightly to let out hushed moans and whimpers.
Jungkook, even from his stance, can see the way your pussy is wet - but he can always hear it. The squelching vibrations due to the black vibrator against your clit. One hand comes to your breast and you squeeze them - he wishes he could do the same. To feel your erect nipple against his palm.
Jungkook shudders. He isn’t proud of what he’s doing, but his cock was hard. He reaches into pants and past his underwear. He’s already watching you, right? This is as far as he’d ever take it.
Jungkook pumps his cock as quietly as he can. His eyes are fixed on you, unblinking so he wouldn’t  miss anything. He wished it was his cock buried deep in your warm pussy - your arousal that coats your thighs would be coating him. He’d fuck you so good, he thinks, until you’re cumming all over him.
Watching the way your hips jerk and you grind against the vibrator drives Jungkook crazy. You hadn’t noticed your door was cracked yet and just behind it was the doe-eyed boy you adored. The same boy who smiled sweetly at you and would often take out the trash or mow your law - something you didn’t know he learned how to do just to offer the service to you.
Jungkook’s cumming before he knows it, right along with you. Warm cum shoots right into the palm of his hands and he’s highly disgusted with himself for allowing it to come to this.
Jungkook doesn’t stop, however. Any moment he has to watch you, he does. Any moment he has to be invited to dinner, he takes it - in hopes to get another show.
Jungkook never takes it too far, however. He was content with just watching you.
Until it wasn’t enough - the same day he discovered your profile.
"There are HOT MILFS in your area waiting for YOU to FUCK THEM!" the ad said, and witnessing your naked body displayed had altered his mind.
Jungkook had gone down a rabbit hole, finding that you’ve been on this profile for months and had several hookups already - all one night stands who you never called back. He had sat outside your home one night and watched as the older man walked out of your home. 
Jungkook admits that his anger got the best of him. He shouldn’t have done it - it wasn’t as if you took any of your hookups seriously.
However, the fact that this man - someone so grotesque and unworthy of your body - had the chance to fuck you. He had the chance to witness the way your breast bounced in person, or the sound of your sweet moans. He knew the way your pussy clenched when you were about to cum - it was all too much for him to handle.
“So…what happened exactly?” Namjoon asks over the phone.
“I hit him.” Jungkook deadpans. “Can you help me clean it up or not?”
“Hit him how?” Namjoon continues. “Was it an accident?”
Jungkook hums. “Sure.” he says, not convincing in the slightest.
If you count Jungkook slamming his car - the Honda he got years prior, to the side of the random man's car in an accident, then sure. Even when Jungkook had pulled over and got out of his car to “see if the man was alright”, the way his fist connected with the man's face multiple times until he was left unconscious could be an accident. 
Namjoon would find a way to make it look like a hit and run, surely. No, a DUI was even better - that assured that this man had no way of ever coming back to you.
This wasn’t Namjoon’s first time getting the younger man - or any of his cousins - out of trouble. The Jeon grandchildren were spoiled tremendously and often were accustomed to getting whatever they desired. But Namjoon was paid to make sure their fuck ups weren’t public to ruin the family image - not to be the older and wiser figure in their life. 
Witnessing the blooded man’s face bashed against the steering wheel meant that this was personal - but Namjoon wasn’t going to ask. He did what he was told, slamming the man in the back of his car and taking him to the nearest precinct. His alcohol level  was high and he was sent right to jail until he made bail.
Jungkook doesn’t like doing this. He was better than that. It’s one of the main reasons why he presented himself to you, showing you the profile with your naked body. He couldn’t keep having Namjoon fix his problems when it was easier to do it himself.
part 6 coming soon
@sweetempathprunetree @darkuni63 @investedreader @marylight098 @allie-in-the-moon @youcallmeana @llallaaa @bts-ruu @boonbyu @busanbby-jjk @hyeinwluv85s @azaood @erisuna @softhaes @darklove2020 @gimeow @jincapableoflove @minimoninini @withjaejae @jayhargrove @giegiemon @bangtans-momma @jeoncookiebar @jkscoconut @danvollirya @suavaecitas-blog
204 notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 8 days ago
Note
I just saw a little girl sitting on her dads lap while driving, and couldn't stop thinking about m.i.l.f jk with his daughter. 🥺😭 Oh he will be such a good dad.
That girl's little sprout pony tickling jk's chin, him holding her softly on his lap while driving and talking to mc sitting in the passenger seat. Oh he would be so happy with his 2 beautiful girls.. 🫠🥰🥹
😭😭like i can see it now. jk is the type of girl dad that is front and center at all the recitals, dance lessons, cheerleading, sports events - whatever, wherever and whenever.
he's in the back doing the dance at the recitals in case she forgot them, bc she's just a girl. at sporting events he's screaming at the top of his lungs, letting everyone know that's his daughter - even if she wasn't playing the best bc she has to know that she's always a star in his eyes
dammit we need girl dad jk immediately!!
22 notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 14 days ago
Note
Wanna see yan jk so bad bring dash's father to story and let's enjoy jk's reaction lol 😆
this was only supposed to be a 4 part series but fuck it lets add another part!!
m.i.l.f (5)
Tumblr media
jungkook doesn’t appreciate your son’s father suddenly making an appearance.
word count: 5.768
warning: smut, possessive/jealous jungkook, dirty talk, smut, shower sex, fingering, oral sex, unprotected sex, creampie, kissing, praising, cum swallowing??, nipple sucking, dry humping,
part one| two| three| four
“What’d you say?” Jungkook asks, stopping to turn towards his roommate. He had asked him where he was off to after classes, not really interested but also not fully ignoring him.
“I said my dad’s in town.”
Dad.
Jungkook is taken aback. Come to think of it, he’s never heard Dash mention his father, only his mother. And you were obviously single and had been since, well, forever.
“Oh.” Jungkook hums. He goes back to his phone, sitting at his desk. “You like him? You don’t seem too excited to see him.”
Dash snorts. He was gathering all of his white clothes that he was going to take to you to wash. He couldn’t be bothered to bleach them, but you could.
“He’s an asshole.” Dash responds. “I don’t like the way he treats my mom.”
Jungkook is interested now, glancing up at Dash and offering his friend his full attention. “What do you mean?” he questions. He tries to not appear too intrigued with family drama. But he also  didn’t know you and Dash’s father spoke. Dash wasn’t a child anymore and he didn’t have to talk to you in order to talk to him.
“He thinks just because he came in and bought my mom the house we have now that he can come whenever he wants to.” Dash rolls his eyes, throwing in more white socks into his hamper. “He only bought the house so he can make himself look good. We were living in an apartment around middle school.”
Jungkook hums.
“Then suddenly he comes, buys a house and says he wants us to be a family again. Obviously it’s bullshit. He gave up the family act a few months in.”
Jungkook tilts his head. “So…is that where he’s staying?”
“Unfortunately.” Dash murmurs. “Whenever my mom tries to say anything against it, he reminds her that we would be living in a shoebox if it wasn’t for him.”
Jungkook begins to tap his foot against the floor as he watches Dash. He’s never seen his friend appear so…upset. Whenever Dash speaks of you, his eyes are shining. He doesn’t try to sound like a complete mama’s boy, but with the amount of things you’re still willing to do, it’s obvious now why Dash appears to be nearly attached to you. 
“What’s your dads name?” Jungkook questions after moments of silence. “He must be wealthy.”
Dash knits his brows. “Wealthy enough to have me go to college.” he says, shrugging his shoulders. “I don’t really think he wants to pay for it, but it was a part of the agreement with his parents. My mom doesn’t think I know, but I do.”
“Your grandparents? Do you call them that?”
Jungkook wants to get as much information out of Dash as possible. 
“Nah. To them, I’m just their bastard grandson that they had to provide for until their son could do it himself.” Dash doesn’t appear fazed by anything he’s saying. “I don’t even have their last name. The Lee name is for true members only I suppose.”
Jungkook blinks. Lee.
Lee.
The Lee family were wealthy, sure - not as the Jeon one. Or even the Kim’s. But their surnames were in rooms that he occupied growing up. He couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows at the realization that Dash was a Lee. Jungkook racks his mind in an attempt to put a face to who in the Lee family could be his father, until it hits him.
Lee Dae - the only son to the chairholder. He witnessed him a few times at dinner parties he and his cousins were forced to. Unmarried, no children. Except now Dash.
Jungkook hums. He scrolls through his phone until he finds the contact he was looking for and shoots a text.
Jungkook: Did you know Lee Dae had a son?
The messenger responds within a minute. Seokjin was always a fast responder.
Jin: Who?
Jungkook: Exactly. His family name is irrelevant compared to ours.
Jungkook: Lee Dae is my roommates father
Jin: The same roommate who’s mother you’re fucking?
Jungkook: Hyung, focus!
“You never talk about your dad.” Jungkook states, lifting his eyes back to Dash.
“We don’t have a father and son bond.” Dash shrugs. “I’m just curious about what he wants now. He only comes around when he wants something.”
Jin: It’s hard to focus on anything when it comes to you.
Jin: But do go on.
Jungkook: Once I find out what Lee Dae is planning, I’ll move forward from there
“My mom’s cooking tonight. You should come.”
Jungkook lifts his brows.
“I don’t want to be there but she says I can’t miss it.” Dash groans. “You being there will probably lighten the mood.”
Jin: Why do I get the feeling you’re going to attempt to ruin his life?
Jungkook: Only if it gets to that
Jungkook shrugs. “I’ll come. As long as your mom thinks it’s okay.”
Jungkook had every intention of going even if you were against it. He needed to see Lee Dae up close. He was irritated enough that the man - who happened to be the father of your son - wasn’t an ugly individual as he hoped. Not only that, but he would be staying with you for who knows how long - there wasn’t any reason for that. That only meant that he had ulterior motives and Jungkook was going to find out why.
“Trust me. Ma hates him.” Dash chuckles. He had gathered all of his whites and since plopped down onto his bed. “If there was a way for her to get rid of him for good, she’d take it.”
That was the only confirmation Jungkook needed.
Tumblr media
Jungkook immediately feels the tension upon arrival. The homely atmosphere he always feels when entering your home is long gone. Usually, you’d have a candle going in the living room that would find its way around the house, but even that isn’t present.
Jungkook follows behind Dash, who’s holding his hamper and drops it in the laundry room prior to entering the kitchen. You’re drinking wine, an action you always did whenever you were stressed. Dash glances at the man and immediately wants to turn around and leave, but he only offers a nod.
“Dash.” you say, dropping your wine glass onto the table and stand. “You’re here. And you brought Jungkook…” 
Your smile is more of a grimace when your eyes connect with Jungkooks. But he doesn’t blame you for not wanting him here when your ex - were you and Lee Dae ever exes? Did you two date in highschool or was Dash’s birth just an act of two horny and irresponsible teenagers?
“Jung…kook…”
Lee Dae immediately recognizes the man as a Jeon; a name that holds too much power. He, himself stands. 
“This was supposed to be a family dinner.” you tell Dash.
You go to hug your son, and immediately he replies. “I didn’t want to sit next to him.” he murmurs.
“Neither do I.” you reply sullenly. You and your son were in the same boat.
Jungkook is the one who sat beside Lee Dae while you and Dash were directly across from him. No one says anything, and all Jungkook can think about is how depressing this is. Dinner at the Jeon household was better than this, and even that is something he often avoids.
“Jungkook, right?” Lee Dae speaks up. 
Jungkook furrows his brows. He was speaking with him before speaking to his own son.
“Right.” Jungkook responds without sparing him a glance.
“You and my son are…friends?”
You furrow your own brows at Dae, wanting to ring his neck. For one, staying into your home simply because he was the one who bought it. You thought about getting yourself a hotel room for the remainder of his stay, but why should you be the one that is forced out of your home and give him the satisfaction?
“Of course we are.” Jungkook responds. He sips his soap after he blows onto it. “We’re roommates, too.”
Dae glances at Dash who doesn’t say anything. He eats his soup and focuses his eyes on the bowl, finding it more interesting than this conversation.
“You’re a part of that college?”
Dae is shocked. Sure, it was expensive and an overall great university. But the Jeon’s could afford private ivy league schools - even out of the country.
“Dae what the hell are you on about now?” you sigh. 
Dae takes a deep breath. “I didn’t know anyone of the Jeon name-”
“I’m a humble man.” Jungkook speaks up with a shrug. You don’t know who he was, he’s sure of it. You and Dash could care less about who he or his family was and that’s how he preferred it for now. Soon, when college was over, he would take his spot in the family company and all would be well. His grandfather would be proud that he chose to go to a lesser school - it showed how truly humble he was, indeed.
And it wouldn’t get Jungkook written out of the will.
“Jeon name?” Dash questions. “How do you know his last name?”
“How do you not?” Dae scoffs.
Jungkook straightens his shoulders.
“The food is delicious.” Jungkook smiles your way in an attempt to change the subject. “I’m glad Dash convinced me to come to dinner. I’m sorry if I’m intruding.”
“You’re not intruding at all.” you tell Jungkook genuinely. After all, Jungkook was always welcomed - even prior to him fucking your brains out. Dae however, always left a lingering feeling behind when he visited. You swore you had to burn sage just to get the negativity out of your household.
Dae’s eyes glance at you for a moment and he hums. There’s a glint in your eyes as you look at Jungkook, and for a split moment when his head turns to his right to look at the younger man, he swears he witnesses the same. There’s a grin on the man's lips that twitches upwards just as your eyes meet his.
If Dae wasn’t mistaken, he had seen that glint in Jungkook’s eyes before.
It mirrored his own nearly 25 years ago.
Dae lifts his own wine glass and downs it.
“Y/N,” Dae says once he was done. “how is the dating market?”
“Please spare me with the small talk, Dae. You said you had something to talk about so get to speaking.”
Dae shakes his head a bit. “You always make it difficult to speak with you, Y/N. Can’t we be cordial?"
“You being in my house uninvited is me being cordial.” you shot back with a fake smile his way.
“Well, I bought you the house. So…” Dae shrugs his shoulders. 
You wanted to believe that he wasn’t going to do this now - especially not in front of a guest. But Dae always enjoyed an audience when it benefited him and him only. 
Jungkook blinks, lifting his glass of water to take a gulp. He finds that Lee Dae is an asshole and the uncomfortable look on your and Dash’s face isn’t something he likes to see.
Jungkook swears - to you especially - that he would buy you an even bigger and better home for you, Dash and his daughter so you didn’t have to deal with the clown that was Lee Dae.
Jungkook takes his phone from his pocket and sends a quick message.
Jungkook: Any information you know about the Lee family?
Jungkook glances up just as you scoff. “Dash and I was fine in my apartment.” you retort. “I was a fool to think that you buying this house for your son that you didn’t help raise was out of the kindness of your heart.”
Jimin: Who?
Jungkook wants to roll his eyes. For Lee Dae to be so arrogant, you’d think his family name held any type of power.
Jungkook: Lee Dae. Any information you can find out on him or anyone in his family?
Jungkook: The humbling type.
If it was any information or gossip, Jimin would definitely know. He was an easy person to talk to and anyone immediately told life stories and family secrets when he was around.
Jimin: Right. Jin told me about your little…friend.
Jimin: Your lack of maternal figure is beginning to show.
Jimin: Give me 10 minutes. 
If Jungkook cared even little about his mother, he’d be hurt. But it was more than obvious by the way he was slowly becoming engrossed with you - and calling you mommy - that her absence caused a tiny hole in his heart that he forces onto you; though intimately.
“Can you just tell us what you want?” Dash finally speaks up. He was growing irritated himself having to listen to his father speak. It was embarrassing to showcase Jungkook to this. He’s never met Jungkook’s father, but he’s heard things that they once did together - normal father and son stuff.
“I’m dating someone. She wants to meet you.”
Dash blinks.
You furrow your brows.
Jungkook sips his soup slowly.
“Why would I want to meet her?” Dash snickers. “Why do you even care about me meeting her?”
“What’s her name?”
Dae doesn’t want to speak, but he cannot keep this information in for long. Jungkook is bound to find out eventually since he was friends with Dash.
“Sasha.”
Sasha…surely not the same Sasha from the Kim family. The same Kim family that Jin was a part of.
Jungkook hums, drawing attention from Dae.
“I told her about you.” Dae speaks.
“Did you?” you ask. “Did you tell her about how you didn’t raise him?”
No, Jungkook thinks. He knows Sasha and Sasha values family over all else - and she was also someone who couldn’t bear a child. She surrounded herself with children all the time, donating to orphanages and shelters even. If Kim Sasha - someone so kind-hearted in a powerful family such as the Kim’s, knew that Lee Dae was only using his son to get into her good graces…
Jungkook takes out his phone and immediately types just as Jimin was.
Jungkook: Lee Dae is dating Kim Sasha.
Jimin: Lee Dae has filed for bankruptcy.
Jungkook: Bankruptcy?
Jimin: Kim Sasha? That’s low even for her.
Jimin: She was better off dating a singer who’s name held more weight than his.
Jimin: A back-up dancer even.
“Y/N…” Dae shakes his head. “...I’m trying.”
“You’re trying to use my son to make you look good in front of your new girlfriend.” you snicker. “That’s why you came here. You don’t think that’s low, Dae?”
Jungkook: How about you send an anonymous tip about Lee Dae’s illegitimate son. It’ll get to Sasha surely.
Jimin: Illegitimate son…
Jimin: I suppose it’ll cause some buzz for his irrelevant name.
Jimin: Are you trying to ruin the entire family name? If so, you’ll have to give me more than that.
Jungkook glances up at Dash. He recalls his words - how you hated Dae and would do anything to get rid of him. There were two ways to get rid of people; death being one of them. But you were too kind to wish death on anyone - and Jungkook didn’t want to involve his father. Not yet, at least.
Jungkook: The Lee family had been paying off the mother of his son for years. They refuse to be bothered with him. 
Jungkook: Make something up as you go. Make it look worse on their end.
Jimin: Got it.
“-I think you should be happy that Dash had a good life. You never truly wanted for anything, Y/N!”
“Getting checks didn’t tuck him into bed at night or teach him how to be a man, Dae!” you hiss at him.
“Well no one forced you to have him, either, Y/N.”
Jungkook clicks his tongue. “You should probably go.” he says calmly to Lee Dae, turning his head to face him. “You aren’t making anything easier on Dash.”
“Excuse me, Jeon Jungkook.” Lee Dae speaks with a thin-lipped smile. “But this is a family matter.”
“And you’re hardly family.” Jungkook retorts. “Get. Out.”
Lee Dae snickers. He tilts his head at the younger man, witnessing so much of Jungkook's father in his face. To think he’s waited years to sit at the Jeon table for dinner parties, and all it took was for him to come to a dinner at your home to do so.
“Y/N, before I go…can I speak with you privately?”
Lee Dae is lifting to his feet. His chair scratches against the floor harshly and he walks out of the kitchen, fully expecting you to follow him.
You turn your head to Dash and you pat his shoulder gently. “I’ll be right back.” you murmur.
Dash waits until you’re out of sight to speak up to Jungkook.
“Sorry you had to be here for that.” 
“It isn’t your fault you have a shit dad.” Jungkook shrugs his shoulders. “If it means anything, my mother isn’t in the picture. She hasn’t been since I was a kid.”
Dash’s eyes widened. “New lore unlocked.” he snickers. Maybe he and Jungkook weren’t so different.
“Dae-”
“You’re fucking him.”
Lee Dae fully interrupts you, catching you off guard.
“Excuse you?” you quip.
“You’re letting someone the same age as our son fuck you.” Dae laughs to himself. “You’re that pathetic, Y/N, that you couldn’t find a real man?”
“Dash is my son.” you hiss. “And you sound insane.”
“Insane, really?” Dae crosses his arms. “They way that you’re eyefucking him across the table. You’re truly sick, Y/N. You couldn’t find someone your age so you’re going for a younger man who hasn’t experienced life yet.”
Your hands clenched into fist. Your heart is pumping so fast, mainly because Dae’s words were getting to you. You already felt terrible after the deed was done. You felt as though you were taken advantage of Jungkook’s youth - even if it was consensual and he was the one that pursued you majority of the time.
Still, having Dae - a complete scum of a human and father - judge you for doing something harmless was insane. He only came back to use Dash to make him look like father of the year.
“Get out.” you hiss lowly.
“You’re not even denying it.” Dae murmurs with a shake of his head. “Don’t end up pregnant this time, Y/N.”
Tumblr media
“I thought you left.” you speak as your eyes lift up from the sink to find Jungkook standing in the entrance to the kitchen. You had been too focused on cleaning the past hour that you hadn’t noticed you weren’t alone.
“I did.” Jungkook states. “I came back to make sure you were okay.”
You were humiliated of having to go through that with Dash and Jungkook, but you were feeling better once calmed down - and nearly half a bottle of wine later. 
You turn off the water and dry your hands. “I’ll be better when Lee Dae gets struck by lightning.”
“You want him dead?”
Maybe it isn’t the question Jungkook should’ve asked. The look on your face has him glancing away.
“You know, if he ever was struck by lightning.” Or a car. 
“I’m not sure.” you admit. “Never really thought about it. He’s dead to me.” you scoff. “And Dash wanting a father figure in his life is decades gone so…I don’t really care what happens to him.” you shrug your shoulders.
Jungkook hums. How he would handle  Lee Dae would have to wait. He has every intention of ruining whatever bit of life he has left and if that didn’t work, he’d have no choice but to take it a step further.
As for now, Jungkook focuses on you. He blinks at you a few times. “You look stressed. Your shoulders are tense.”
“You’d be stressed too if you dealt with that man for years.” you joke. You round the corner to make your way over to Jungkook. You take a deep breath, placing a hand onto his chest.
“I suppose I should thank you for getting him out. He’d still be here if he wasn’t trying to have a clean image of himself.”
You’re sure he’s at a hotel now and fully intending on returning tomorrow to have Dash be in his life for a mere second before going back to being just a memory fragment. 
“I’ll do anything for you, mommy.” Jungkook murmurs, his tone softening. “Anything.”
You want to roll your eyes. Dae’s words linger in the back of your head. How you were pathetic for being involved with Jungkook -  someone the same age as your son. “You don’t look convinced that I’d do anything for you.” Jungkook grasps your hand from his chest and brings it to his lips. He peppers soft kisses onto it.
“I’m convinced that you’re thinking with your dick.” you retort.
“Oh?” Jungkook hums. “You don’t think what I said last night was true? I fully intend of fucking a baby into you, mommy.”
You inhale, Jungkook’s words shooting directly to your core. You honestly were pathetic, especially when it came to him.
“You’re young.”
“I’m aware. But I’m old enough to know what I want.” Jungkook retorts. He forces you closer to him. “And I want you, mommy. I’m fully capable of taking care of you and our child.”  Or children.
You want to laugh - Jungkook was a college student, not some established man yet. 
“I took the morning after pill, Kookie. There won’t be any babies.”
Jungkook clicks his tongue, eyes blinking. He can feel the anger bubbling in him, but he doesn’t want to express it; not now. You’re only being cautious, he tells himself. You’ve dealt with two decades of Lee Dae being a shitty father and you were skeptical. It was easier to believe that than to instantly want to show how upset the comment made him.
“You don’t believe me…” Jungkook allows his lips to form a smile. He doesn’t want to be upset - not now. “And that’s alright, mommy. In due time,  you’ll see. For now, let’s unwind.”
By unwind, Jungkook meant a shower - one he had already started while you were cleaning the kitchen. How you had not noticed Jungkook right past the kitchen and down the hall to your bedroom was eerie. You should be more attentive than you are.
But the gesture is nice - hot shower, scented candles. He’s fully attempting to get you into the mood entirely.
And though Dae’s words are always going to be in the back of your mind, you cannot help but feel your core throb once more as you look at Jungkook in the candle-lit bathroom. He watches you undress, leaning against the closed door with those same hungry eyes.
You couldn’t keep denying your attraction towards the man. Time and time again, you’d just be proved wrong when he had you bent over. 
So, instead, you place a hand onto his chest and press yourself against him. You and him would have to end this sometime, but right now, you’d indulge him. “Are you going to join mommy?” you murmur prior to pressing your lips onto his.
The kiss is heated immediately, with your hands tugging at Jungkook’s pants. He’s naked within seconds, meeting you into the steaming hot shower without taking his hands from you. He presses you against the shower wall, hot water pouring onto the both of you.
“You’re so hot, mommy.” Jungkook whimpers. Witnessing you wet and willing is a new sight he never wants to forget. 
Jungkook’s hands immediately slide between your legs.
“You’re always such a good boy for me, Kookie.” you murmur, capturing his wet lips with your own. His fingers slide past your clit and you gasp. “Just fuck me.”
You needed him now. You were already wet - in more ways than one - and your pussy was begging to be filled to the brim with his cock.
“Fuck, mommy. You’re so slutty.”
You weren’t expecting Jungkook to lift you - you never knew he could. But he does. Your back slams against the cold tile, but the hot water slamming against your bodies was enough to keep you warm. His cock begins to enter you just as you wrap  your hands around his neck. “I got you, mommy.” he murmurs, fully inside of you.
Jungkook begins to pump his cock in and out of you, your back rubbing against the wall. Your eyes squeeze shut while your hands roam through his wet hair. This was a new level of hot; of need. You’re fully succumbed to the man that was Jungkook, wanting him more than ever.
“You’re fucking me so good, Kookie.” you gasp, wet lips trailing kisses against his neck. 
“How else am I going to get the baby?”
The baby talk would have you rolling your eyes usually. But while you’re cock drunk, you were willing for whatever. Wrapping your legs around his tighter and squeezing his cock, you were fully willing to give him whatever he wanted if he kept fucking you this good.
“You’re so crazy.” you moan out, your tongue swirling on his neck. 
“Just for you, mommy.” Jungkook responds.
Jungkook continues to pump his cock in and out of you, your breast pressed firmly against his hardened chest. Being so close to you once more causes his heart to jolt out of his chest. He could never get enough of you - your scent, your touch, your aura. He was obsessed; growing day by day.
“So…good…” you say against his neck, clenching around his cock. Your back continues to slam against the tile wall, skin slapping booming against the four walls of the bathroom. It’s so amazing to see how comfortable you and Jungkook had become. “...your cock always fills me so good, Kookie.”
Jungkook groans - your pussy always milks him just as great. Your pussy is amazing and he knows he’d never grow tired of it. “No one else can fuck you as good as me, mommy.” he says, voice husky. “Only I can fuck your pussy.”
Your head leans up to watch Jungkook with hooded eyes, droplets of hot water forming onto them. Jungkook was dangerously attractive, and of course that was always going to be your downfall.
“I’m going to keep cumming in you until you get pregnant.” Jungkook groans. He manages to slide his hands down to grip your ass, holding you steady in his arm, your back against the tiled wall for added support. 
“Yeah?” you’re amused just as you are horny. He’s drilling into you deeper, his hands squeezing your ass in his palms. “You wanna put a baby in me?”
Jungkook nods his head hastily. “Get you nice and pregnant to show everyone who you belong to.”
The possession does something to you. Maybe it was your own lack of relationship throughout the years, but actually feeling wanted - even if it was only through sexual attraction, it was greatly appreciated.
“Show me who I belong to then.” your bite your lip after saying it. You know it’s going to fuel the beast that is Jungkook.
Jungkook drops you onto your feet, assuring you don’t slip on the tiled shower floor. He forces you around and pushes you against the wall. He forces your legs apart and pushes his cock back into you.
“Oh, fuck,” you gasp, his cock drilling deep into you instantly. 
Jungkook pounds into you, grunting with each powerful thrust. You’re squealing, chest bouncing against the cool wall. Your eyes are rolling, mouth agape.
“I love your pussy so much, mommy. You drive me so crazy.” Jungkook’s breathing continues to grow heavy. He’s unsure just why your pussy is so good and just what type of drug was laced in it to cause him to want to do unspeakable acts to anyone who would take you away from him.
“I’m so obsessed with you, mommy. I’ll do anything for you.”
Your ass bounces against Jungkook’s abdomen, a sight that he adores entirely. He wishes there was a camera to capture this - your bouncing ass being drilled by his cock, hot water drenching you and him entirely. 
But Jungkook has enough footage of you and him together.
“What w-would you do?”
Your stomach churns when Jungkook comes closer to you, wrapping both hands around you to keep you close.
“Anything, mommy. I’ll even kill for you.”
You aren’t taking him seriously, but Jungkook is entirely serious. He’s watched his father do and get away with anything, that he feels that he could do the same - especially for you. 
You’re cumming fast, pressure releasing in shuddering waves. 
Jungkook is releasing soon after, not bothering to warn you first - he wasn’t cumming anywhere else.
The rest of the shower is a blur of rushing to bathe so you and he could go out. You and Jungkook tangle into your sheets, your wet lips kissing down his naked, chiseled chest. His eyes watch you between hooded eyes, breathing heavily when you go lower and lower, your own eyes flickering up.
“Your cock is always hard when you’re around mommy.” you murmur and Jungkook’s cock throbs with such need. You kiss the tip of it, settling yourself between his legs. “You wanna put it in mommy’s mouth?”
Jungkook nods, eyes widening a bit. “Y-Yes, mommy.” he stutters. His hand grips his cock and he places it against your tongue, rubbing it against the wet muscle and groaning.
Growing up, Jungkook has access to the best of the best. The best beds with the finest, most comfortable sheets, comforters and pillows money could buy. He finds that he enjoys being in your bed. Your silk sheets were always cool to the touch and clean. They smelt just like citrus with a hint of lavender that instantly calms him.
Your mouth suckles Jungkook’s cock in, already making a mess of him. He’s watching you take his cock so intently, drool falling from the corner of your mouth. Your head bobs up and down, slurping without a care onto the very cock that fucks you so well. 
You find sucking Jungkook’s cock enjoyable. The way he moans so needily, soft words of encouragement slipping from his lips. The “You’re so good, mommy” and the “Fuck, I love the way you’re sucking my cock right now” has your back arching more, your pussy clenching around nothing - yet.
“You’re such a good boy, Kookie.” you murmur, tongue twirling around his tip like a lollipop. 
Jungkook doesn’t know why you calling him a good boy drives him crazy, but it does. Maybe it's the thought of you praising him that sets him off. He groans, buckling his hips into your mouth.
You’re now mesmerized with how handsome Jungkook looks. You allow him to plunge his cock into your wet mouth, the tip hitting your throat with each thrust. He appears to be in pure bliss, eyes shut and mouth agape to let out such sinful moans, mixed with your own slurping.
“Your mouth feels so good, mommy.” Jungkook yelps. “You’re gonna make me cum if you keep sucking like that.”
Your throat vibrates, and that sends Jungkook over the edge. He doesn’t want to cum in your mouth so he attempts to pull himself off of you. Only, you weren’t stopping. You suck even harder, bringing him deeper into your mouth like the greedy person you were.
“You want me to cum in your mouth, mommy?” Jungkook sighs, opening his eyes to look at you. “You’re so slutty…so slutty.”
Jungkook is cumming, nonetheless, his thighs shaking with such pleasure that he’s sure his muscles were spasming. Hot cum releases in your mouth and you stop sucking to allow it to settle until you’re swallowing.
You ponder what it is about Jungkook that makes you so insatiable whenever he is around. The same thing could be said about you. After cumming twice, Jungkook - after he’s got his breathing regulated - he’s already hard again. His head is thrown back, hands gripping your hips as you bounce on his cock - reverse. He adores this position - the way your ass bounces against him. The way your pussy takes his cock so possessively, swallowing every inch of him.
Skin smacking is louder and louder with each bounce, slamming up and down against Jungkook’s cock. You’re unsure just how you gathered the stamina to do this for as long as you have, but the way Jungkook’s is whining behind you, that could possibly be the will that keeps you going.
That, and the fact that his cock is hitting your sweet spot with each bounce.
“You’re so hot, mommy. You’re pussy’s so wet…” Jungkook groans, squeezing your hips with his left hand. “...you’re taking my cock so well, too.”
It never helps with how talkative Jungkook was. Hearing his voice always causes your pussy to tighten - the deep and husky voice that sends you over the edge each and every time. You pause your bouncing to grind against him, softly whimpering. It’s like your pussy was molding his cock in you to keep him stuck, the tip so deep that it causes his toes to curl.
“Stop moving for a second.” Jungkook breathes, swallowing the lump in his throat. 
You don’t listen - maybe this was payback.
Instead, you begin to rise and fall onto his cock once more. This time, your hands place onto his legs to keep yourself steady. 
Your wet pussy is dripping with juices that he witnesses with each rise. It drips onto his thighs, an act that causes his stomach to churn. You were fully using his cock to get yourself off and he doesn’t know why he finds that so hot.
Maybe because you were hot when you allowed yourself to not think about anything but you and him in this moment. How you moaned so loud and talked so dirty to him, forgetting who he was to you in reality, because in this reality he was just Jungkook. Not your son's friend or someone years younger - just Jungkook.
“Mommy’s gonna cum all over your cock again.” you whimper. Your sweet cunt tightening around Jungkook’s cock that he has no choice but to cum right there. Your juices are squirting out of you just as Jungkook’s are coating your walls with his own.
Jungkook’s let’s out a whine, his head falling back into the pillows as your pussy forces his cum out of you. He squeezes your hips, his mind racing. There was no way he was going to allow you to not get pregnant by him - not when your cunt has been filled with this much cum.
Tumblr media
You’ve grown used to Jungkook’s slight obsession with your breasts. The following morning, you’re a bit tired but content - especially since you didn’t have to work until later. A pro was working from home so you didn’t have to do much to get ready.
Jungkook’s already awake and attached to your breast - which woke you up. His tongue licks onto one nipple while his hand grips and tug at your free breast. He’s hard already, cock slightly rubbing into your thigh, far too engrossed in the action that he doesn’t notice that you’re waking up.
Jungkook and you are startled when your phone sounds loudly. 
“Who is that?” Jungkook grumbles, annoyed with having to detach from you.
You squint at the phone and release a sigh. You answer the phone and press it to your ear. “What?”
Of course it was Dae.
Jungkook watches you a bit before attaching himself back to your nipple. He twirls it against his tongue, enjoying the way you’re suppressing a moan.
“Are you trying to ruin me?!”
Lee Dae is yelling over the phone - Jungkook can hear it clear as day.
“What are you talking about?” you’re annoyed, but you have to admit the way Jungkook is sucking onto your breast, going between the left then the right, you find it hard to care.
“People know about our…arrangement.”
Jungkook glances up at you to find that you’re already watching him. Jimin must’ve gotten the information out quick - he suckles harder onto your nipples.
“W-What?” you moan. You’re barely listening to him and to be honest, you want to hang up and allow Jungkook to fuck you like he had the night prior.
“People know about Dash.” Dae was growing irritated. “It’s all over the fucking tabloids. Do you know what the fuck they’re saying about my family?!”
“I love sucking on them, mommy.” Jungkook whispers, that voice shooting straight to your core.
“They’re-”
“Dae.” you interrupt. “I don’t care.” you hiss. 
“You…don’t care?” Dae scoffs. “You can be such a bitch, Y/N. It was my family that supported you and Dash for years. You’re living in the house I’ve bought for you. Would you care if I stopped paying his tuition? Maybe you could make the last few payments yourself.”
Jungkook hovers about you, having heard the words Dae speaks.
“If this ruins my family, Y/N, you’re coming down with us.” Dae hisses. “Do you not know what something like this could do to us? People would want to stop working with us and-”
Jungkook is fully aware of scandals. Kim Sasha was another person who would back out of the Lee estate. Knowing that he filed for bankruptcy, Jungkook ponders if he was ever with Sash for the right reasons.
“-my parents want to meet with you and Dash.”
“What?” you hiss, more alert. “Why?” you ask. “What fucking article are you even talking about?”
Instead of answering, Dae hangs up completely. You get a message a few moments later that you click on.
Jungkook reads over you.
Lee Dae, age 41, ceo of Lee Enterprises, secretly fathering a bastard son in college?
Jungkook skims over the articles as you scroll and read, your eyes widening with each sentence.
Jimin had done good at causing chatter. He stated that Dash - his name not given in the article thankfully - was held a secret because his mother was only a teenager at the time of falling pregnant by a college age Lee Dae. Not only that, but was also paid off to not speak to anyone.
The article also stated that nor was Dash a part of the Lee family will because he was a bastard child.
Surely the Lee estate was going to have to do damage control to fix this scandal. It was lightweight in contrast to what he and Jimin were used to doing.
You close your eyes and take a deep breath. “Shit.” you say.
“Is…all of that true?” Jungkook was good at sounding oblivious to things. “If not, then you shouldn’t worry. They didn’t say your or Dash’s name in it.”
“You don’t understand. This wasn’t supposed to ever be public knowledge.” you say through gritted teeth. “Especially for Dash’s sake. They’ve paid for everything as long as I promised secrecy.”
Jungkook places a hand on your shoulder. “It’ll be okay.” he assures. He wants to smile at how well he’s doing at being neutral. He wants to  laugh at how Dae was reacting to this. 
Now he wasn’t going to have Kim Sasha - nor was he going to be taken seriously alongside his family.
However Lee Dae reacted to this was going to be how Jungkook responded. He would hate to have to make him disappear - but if that meant saving you from his wrath, then he would.
“Everything will be okay, mommy.” Jungkook squeezes your shoulders.
@marylight098 @sweetempathprunetree @investedreader @darkuni63 @allie-in-the-moon @youcallmeana @llallaaa @bts-ruu @chimmy-licious @boonbyu @busanbby-jjk @hyeinwluv85s @azaood @erisuna @softhaes @darklove2020 @gimeow @jincapableoflove @minimoninini @withjaejae @jayhargrovegrove @giegiemon @bangtans-momma
418 notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 16 days ago
Note
After reading M.i.l.f. I want someone to suck my tits as well, just like jk does. I want jk to play with them until they are sore, until I have boobgasam 🫠 I love this jk sooo much.
But I am scared when he used the camera to blackmail oc in last chapter. But fuck I am dark romance lover so i am loving it too 🫥
👁️ 👄 👁️
you know what, i dont blame you bc like why is jungkook so horny for?? why is he so good at what he do?? like he has us in a complete chokehold 😭 honestly idek where im going with the hidden camera. like is the mc planning on rejecting him and he sends it to everyone he knows that knows her?? we dont know yet
8 notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 17 days ago
Text
ego season masterlist | jjk
Tumblr media
pairing: jungkook x reader
rating: 18+
genre: hockeyplayer!jungkook, richgirlie!oc, college!au, fwb, brother's best friend
summary: your ex-high-school crush is now your fuck buddy. you just gotta make sure that your older brother taehyung, jungkook's best friend, doesn't catch you red-handed.
*✭˚・゚✧*・゚*✭˚・゚✧*・゚**✭˚・゚✧*・゚*✭˚・゚✧*・゚*
pt 01: ego season (m) 6.3k
pov: you make ur secret fuck buddy jealous.
pt 02: number 7 (m) 3k
pov: your jealous fuck buddy pounds you in his jersey.
pt 03: hush-hush (m) 1.5k
pov: you receive a dick pic from jungkook while you're out on a family dinner.
pt 04: too hot to handle (m) 5.3k [one year ago]
pov: it's a hot summer day, and naturally, your brother's best friend can't take his eyes off your scantily clad body.
pt 05: summer playlist (m) 4k
pov: jungkook dedicates a cute playlist to you and fucks you to it on the balcony.
pt 06: yours, but not yours (m) 3.6k
pov: you're his, he's yours, but only when it's convenient.
pt 07: pierced (m)
pov: you get a belly button piercing and jungkook is obsessed.
pt 07:
pt 08:
5K notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 18 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
OFFICIAL MASTERLIST FOR THE GENTLEMEN
Sick of unsatisfying hookups, boring relationships or the company of your own hand? Apply today for the chance to be on bangasm.com’s very first reality show! Seven attractive young gentlemen will be vying for your choice of who is best in bed. All from different backgrounds, these men claim they’ll be able to rock your world, so don’t hesitate! Apply now!
please note: every chapter will contain mentions of sexual themes or sexually explicit content, so they are not appropriate for readers under 18 years old.
Teasers
Jeon Jungkook
Min Yoongi
Kim Namjoon + application
Jung Hoseok
Kim Taehyung
Kim Seokjin
Park Jimin
STORY
Week One
The Night Before
Day One
Day Two
Day Three
Day Four
Day Five
Day Six
Day Seven
Week Two
Day Eight
Day Nine
Bonus Content One
Bonus Content Two
Day Ten
Day Eleven
Day Twelve
Day Thirteen
Day Fourteen
Week Three
Day Fifteen
Bonus Content Three
Day Sixteen
Day Seventeen
Day Eighteen
Day Nineteen
Bonus Content Four
Bonus Content Five
Bonus Content Six
Day Twenty
Bonus Content Seven
Bonus Content Eight
Bonus Content Nine
Bonus Content Ten
Day Twenty One
Week Four
Day Twenty Two
Day Twenty Three
Day Twenty Four
Day Twenty Five
Day Twenty Six
Day Twenty Seven
Day Twenty Eight
Week Five
Day Twenty Nine
Day Thirty
Day Thirty One
Day Thirty Two
Day Thirty Three
Day Thirty Four
Day Thirty Five
Special Scenes: Chapter One
Special Scenes: Chapter Two
Week Six
Day Thirty Six
Special Scenes: Chapter Three
Special Scenes: Chapter Four
Day Thirty Seven
Day Thirty Eight
Day Thirty Nine
Day Forty
Day Forty One
Day Forty Two
Week Seven
Day Forty Three
Day Forty Four
Day Forty Five
Day Forty Six
Day Forty Seven
Day Forty Eight
Day Forty Nine
Week Eight
Day Fifty
Day Fifty One - The Final Day.
Aftermath
DAY ONE
WEEK ONE
WEEK TWO
WEEK THREE
WEEK FOUR
WEEK FIVE
WEEK SIX
WEEK SEVEN
CONFESSIONALS
By Week: One, Two, Three, Four, Five, ...
By Gentleman or Lady: Seokjin, Yoongi, Hoseok, Namjoon, Jimin, Taehyung, Jungkook, Y/n
Staff confessionals
If, for whatever reason, the tags aren’t working, please go onto @honeymoonjin and search ‘[member] confessional’!
-
All works on this list are copyright 2020 @honeymoonjin @bangtaninborderland all rights reserved.
1K notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 18 days ago
Text
yours, but not yours; m | jjk
Tumblr media
pairing: jungkook x reader
word count: 3.6k
tropes: hockeyplayer!jungkook, richgirlie!oc, college!au, fwb, brother's best friend
rating: 18+
warnings: protected sex, breast play, missionary, fingering, jk bites her once, choking, jelly jk 😋, jelly oc!!, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, hair pulling, oc is mesmerised by his beauty (so real), gentle koo <3, but also rough koo 😠, they fight 😔
summary: pov: you're his, he's yours, but only when it's convenient.
a/n: hi the first version of this actually had a very sweet and gentle ending but then i remembered that i have the power to turn it sad so here we are 😋
⭒☆━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━☆⭒
The moment Jungkook steps into your room, an immediate pout appears on his mouth.
“You undressed without me?”
You giggle as he takes in your bare skin, his eyes still hungry despite the big disappointment.
“What was the point of sending me a pic in that lacy black set if I don’t even get to see you in it now?”
“Just needed you to get here quickly.”
Jungkook huffs dramatically, still pouting as he reaches back to pull his hoodie over his head. You watch, thoroughly amused, as he shimmies out of his pants with just a little too much urgency – like he’s trying to prove a point.
“I’m always quick,” he retorts. His gaze catches on the tiny puddle of black lace next to your bed, and he pauses. “Wanna put it on for me again?”
“Next time.” You sit up and drag him closer by the waistband of his boxers. “Just want you to fuck me,” you say, palming his semi through the black material. You look up at him, batting your eyelashes. “Please?”
“Fuck, baby.” He groans, head falling back. Almost mindlessly, his hand covers yours, guiding you to squeeze harder. “Your touch feels amazing.”
Pushing the covers completely off, he spreads your legs apart and settles on top of you. You impatiently pull him down and press your lips against his. They’re soft, addictive, and just what you needed right now.
Today’s been a rough day – endless lectures, assignments pilling up, and deadlines creeping closer. Your brain feels overloaded, your shoulders tight from hours of sitting hunched over your laptop. By the time evening rolls around, all you want is to unwind, to shut off the noise in your head for a while.
And luckily, Taehyung is out, and Jungkook had time for you.
“Haven’t seen you in a bit,” you say, breathless.
“You’ve been the quiet one,” Jungkook counters, his nose trailing a slow, deliberate line down to your neck.
“I’ve just been a bit stressed the past few days.”
“But went out with Eunwoo last night?” he murmurs, his lips brushing softly against your skin with every word. He doesn’t stop planting little kisses on your neck, the question slipping out like an afterthought – except you know better.
“How would you know that?”
Jungkook pulls back just slightly, a smug tilt to his lips, something unreadable flickering in his eyes. “Your brother is a big yapper.”
“He’s annoying,” you huff.
“Didn’t think you’d let him take you out on a date.”
“You know why,” you say, tilting your head to give him easier access. “Mum likes him, and I don’t feel like explaining that I’m not interested in a boyfriend, or a relationship with anyone, because – oh.” A sharp nip at your skin makes you gasp, and you tug at Jungkook’s hair. “Did you just bite me?”
He soothes the sting with his tongue.
“Too much yapping for a girl who couldn’t wait to have my dick in her pussy.”
“I don’t want any marks.” You push him away from your neck, fingers gripping his jaw just to make a point.
He levels you with a raised brow. “What, so you posh little boy doesn’t see?”
“He’s not a posh little boy.” Your fingers trail over his swollen bottom lip, the moment stretching longer than it should. It’s too easy to get distracted when Jungkook’s pretty face is this close. “He is nice.”
“Nice, huh?”
“Yeah, he took me out for dinner, and then we watched a movie at the cinema.”
“The cinema? You’re right, he isn’t posh at all.”
You narrow your eyes at him. “The cinema was my idea.”
“You’ve been wanting to see Anyone But You, right?”
You only manage to mutter a shaky “yeah” when his fingers dip between your thighs and spread your folds.
“God, baby, you’re so wet.”
“Been thinking about you.” Your back arches off the bed as he slips two fingers inside you. He stretches you out, turning you into putty in his hands.
“Yeah?” Jungkook bites his lip at the sight of you. His eyes are shiny and excited, and you instinctively reach for him and give him a kiss. “Gonna take care of you then.”
You nod quickly, feeling him pressing his fingers even deeper inside of you, and repeatedly stroking your sweet spot. “Make me feel good, please,” you whisper, voice barely holding steady.
You like this with Jungkook – how you never have to ask twice, how he knows you so well, as if he’s spent forever memorising every little reaction. He knows exactly where to touch, where to kiss, how to pull you apart piece by piece.
With his other hand he busies himself with your tits. He fondles and teases, and the sensations send a shiver up your spine, heat pooling deep in your tummy.
“Already so needy for me,” he murmurs, watching you through heavy lashes. “Let go for me, yeah?”
You don’t even need to answer, your body reacts before your mind can catch up, rolling into his touch, chasing the pleasure he’s so effortlessly pulling from you.
Jungkook groans low in his throat, the sound thick with satisfaction as he watches you unravel beneath him. His fingers drive into you with just enough force to make your legs tremble.
“Feel good?” His voice is rough, teasing, but there’s something softer underneath, something warm that only makes your stomach tighten further.
“So good,” you gasp, dragging your nails down his back, pressing them into his skin.
By the time you come down, your body feels boneless, mind hazy, breath unsteady.
It’s just what you needed after today. After all the stress, the overthinking, and the general disaster that was your mood. Now lying here, with Jungkook on top, feeling way too relaxed to move, you realise you should probably spend more time with him. And not just for purely self-indulgent reasons (well, actually, maybe it’s part of it, but can you blame a girl?).
Jungkook rids himself of his boxers and you greedily watch his cock spring up against his tummy. He reaches for your bedside table and fetches a condom from the drawer.
“How do you want me?”
“Just like this,” Jungkook says. He traces the outline of your side, moving slowly down to your hips. “I know your legs are all mushy and trembly.”
You look up at him, trying to muster some sort of comeback, but your mind’s too foggy with him and everything he’s doing to you. “You’re so cocky.”
Jungkook just shrugs, a playful glint in his eyes. “Well, I’m good at what I do.”
He rolls the condom over his cock, and the smug look on his face grows as he watches you struggle to stay composed. He rubs his tip over your pussy and teases your entrance a bit before he slowly pushes his cock into you.
“It’s cute when you can’t even talk back.”
And that’s exactly what annoys you about him. How he always gets his way. How he always gets you like this – weak, pliant, easy to mess with. He enjoys it too much.
Maybe that’s why the next words slip out before you can stop them.
“I heard that you were with Nayeon.” Again.
“Maybe.”
That non-answer makes your stomach twist. You’re not like Jungkook, you can’t pretend it doesn’t interest you – can't pretend not to be nosy. You poke around until you get every detail, and as a result, you know too much. And knowing too much always ends up hurting you.
“Was it more than making out like last time?”
“You wanna talk about me fucking other girls when I’m balls deep inside of you?”
“So you did?”
“What’s it to you?” An annoying grin blooms his face. “Are you jealous?”
“You are,” you counter defensively.
Jungkook doesn’t hesitate when he replies, “I am.”
Maybe if his eyes didn’t hold that soft, starry glow, your heart wouldn’t stumble over itself.
Feeling the way you do feels particularly dangerous while he is fucking you missionary.
“You love to annoy me, don’t you?”
“Annoy you?” Jungkook nudges your jaw with his nose. “I’m just answering your questions.”
“Yet you’re purposefully ignoring one,” you huff with a little pout on your lips.
“So what if I told you I did hook up with her?” His hands grip the backs of your thighs, pushing them up as he draws back a little, creating some distance.
“So you did?”
His silver chains dangles from his neck, catching the light. Usually, you would reach up and tug him closer, but right now, you’re too focused on his face and the changes in his demeanour.
“No.” He shakes his head. “I didn’t.”
Your nails trail lightly over the sculpted expanse of his chest. “She’s gorgeous, isn’t she?”
Jungkook sighs. “I’d love not to think about someone else when I’m with you.”
You don’t know why your tummy feels all funny at the thought of Jungkook being with another girl. You know it shouldn’t, but it does, and it scares you.
Wrapping your arms around his neck, you force him closer to you.
“You’re right,” you say quietly, placing a quick peck to his lips. “I’m just too nosy.”
Jungkook smiles against your mouth. “Can’t help it, hm?” he teases. “Get out of your head for me.” His tatted fingers curl around your throat – gentle with a hint of possessiveness just like the next words he whispers. “Let me fuck my girl properly, so all she thinks about is me.”
You barely have time to register the shift before he’s moving, pressing you deeper into the mattress, the weight of him settling between your legs.
“You always think too much,” Jungkook murmurs, his voice a low rasp. His grip on your throat is light but firm, a silent reminder that he’s in control – not that you mind. If anything, it makes your head feel even hazier, your thoughts slipping further away with his touches.
He kisses you again, hungrier this time, his teeth grazing your bottom lip as his hips rock against yours. The friction pulls a gasp from your throat, but he swallows it whole.
“Jungkook,” you exhale, fingers digging into his back.
It’s overwhelming – the way he fills every sense, the way your bodies move together, the heat of his skin against yours. He’s everywhere.
He lets go of your throat and grips your thigh, hooking it over his hip to pull you impossibly closer. You don’t try to hold back the moan when you feel him so deep inside of you. Jungkook groans low in his throat, fingers pressing into your thigh as his pace turns rougher, more desperate.
“Still thinking about it?” he taunts.
You shake your head, but it’s not enough. He doesn’t want words. Jungkook wants to see it, feel it. Wants to pull every thought from your mind until there’s nothing left but him.
“Good,” he whispers, his movement relentless. “Because I don’t want you thinking about anyone else.”
As if you could.
Every roll of his hips sends heat pooling in your stomach, tightening, winding, until you’re clinging to him, chasing the friction, desperate for more.
His hand slides to your jaw, tilting your head so you have no choice but to meet his gaze. “Look at you,” he says, eye half-lidded, but still holding tenderness. “You don’t even realise how good you feel, do you?”
You can’t answer. Can’t think.
His grip tightens as he drives into you again, harder this time, dragging a broken sound from you. The moment he finds it – the spot that makes your whole body tense – your fingers tug at his hair. He groans at the pull, his pace quickening, dragging you closer to the brink with every thrust.
“That’s it,” he mutters. One hand slides between you, fingers working in sync with his movements, and it’s too much. “Go on,” he encourages, leaning down to nip at your jaw. “Let me feel you.”
The pleasure crashes over you in waves. Jungkook’s name slips from your lips in a weak plea as your thighs lock around his hips, your eyes squeezing shut. Overwhelming heat rushes through you, making it impossible to form any coherent thoughts.
Jungkook moans at the way you react, eyes hungry as he watches and feels every second of it. He doesn’t let up, though his thrusts are gentler now to ease you through the aftershocks.
When the haze of pleasure begins to clear, you open your eyes.
In the dim light, with his damp hair sticking to his forehead and his pouty lips kiss-swollen, he looks so pretty. His cheeks are flushed in a pretty pink colour, his lashes dark against his skin, and the warmth in his gaze sends a flutter through your chest.
You imagine he looks at you like you’re something to be admired, like he can’t believe you’re really beneath him, glowing in the aftermath of what he just did to you.
“What?” he asks, voice teasing but soft as he stops his movements. Jungkook tilts his head, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.
You stay quiet. Heat creeps up your neck.
“What’s that look for?”
“Nothing.”
“Nothing?” His boyish smile widens, knowing, amused. “You’re kinda staring.” His gaze flickers between your eyes and your lips. “You’re all shy now? After that?”
“Shut up,” you grumble, pressing your hands against his chest, but he doesn’t budge. No, he leans in even closer, eyes gleaming with mischief.
“Oh no, this is cute,” he muses, fingers tracing the heated skin of your cheek. “You weren’t shy a second ago. What happened, baby?”
You huff, turning your face into his shoulder, and he laughs – a soft, low chuckle that sends warmth spreading through your chest.
“C’mere,” he whispers, tilting your chin back toward him again. His eyes are still twinkling with amusement, but there’s something undeniably fond beneath it. He presses a quick peck to your forehead. “You’re cute when you get all shy on me.”
And then, just as your heart starts to settle, his smirk turns downright wicked.
“Maybe I should make you do that again.”
Before you can protest, he rolls his hips into yours, and in an instant, your thoughts scatter, your embarrassment replaced by something much, much stronger.
Your breath catches as a fresh wave of pleasure sparks through your already sensitive body. Jungkook feels it – the way you jolt beneath him, the way your fingers clutch at his biceps like you don’t know whether to pull him closer or push him away.
“It’s too much,” you whimper.
“You can take it,” he breathes, dark eyes flickering over your face, drinking in every reaction. “One more for me, yeah?”
The pleasure builds impossibly fast, your oversensitive body teetering on the edge before you even realise it. The tension snaps, each second stretching out in a blur of raw need.
“Fuck, baby. That’s a good girl.”
You’re clenching around his cock, making it impossible for him to think about anything else than wanting to cum too.
“Gonna cum, fuck, I’m gonna cum.”
His voice is strained, breaths coming in uneven gasps as he loses himself completely. His brows knit together, lips parted just enough for a shaky exhale to escape.
A deep warmth paints his cheeks. His chest rises and falls in staggered motions as pleasure overtakes him.
Jungkook stills, the muscles on his tummy tightening before finally giving in, his jaw going slack as he releases with a broken sigh. It’s overwhelming, watching him like this, so unguarded and undone.
Jungkook doesn’t pull away immediately. Instead, his arms tighten around you. His lips graze your shoulder absentmindedly, not quite a kiss, just a lingering touch before he exhales deeply.
Eventually, he shifts, adjusting the blankets around you both, making sure you’re covered before settling back against the pillows. His hand finds your waist, fingers drawing slow, lazy circles against your skin.
It’s comfortable, familiar in a way neither of you ever talk about.
You let yourself sink into the warmth of him, lulled by the quiet, until the sharp vibration of your phone cuts through the air.
You don’t move at first, too caught up in the moment, but the Taehyung crosses your mind.
Suddenly, the worst-case scenario unfolds in your head – what if it’s him? What if you just ignored a text saying, hey, home in ten, have you had dinner yet? Because it that’s the case, you’re royally fucked.
Reluctantly, you pick up your phone.
It’s not Taehyung, thank God. If your calculations are correct, then he should be out for another hour or two.
Eunwoo sent you a rotten tomato review of a movie you two watched together
Eunwoo
this review lowkey ruined it for me
You
how dare u say that
ruined our date??
that's rude
Eunwoo
i guess we have to go on another date then
go see a better movie
You giggle at his text. He’s smooth, and he knows it – and he knows that you know, and you kinda hate him for that.
The sheets rustle behind you.
“So, you’re going on another date with him?”
When you look over your shoulder, you see Jungkook’s doe eyes locked on your phone screen.
You realise you might have spent too much time with Jungkook lately – your noisiness is starting to rub off on him.
“It’s not nice to spy on people like that,” you tease, laughing as you put your phone down. But your smile falters when he doesn’t return it. His expression remains unreadable, and the shift in his mood is almost palpable. “What?”
Jungkook tilts is head slightly. “Does he know you’re texting him while you’re naked in bed with me?”
You roll your eyes at his petty remark. “It’s not that serious with him.”
One of his brows lifts, scepticism written all over his face. You’re not sure what’s gotten into him – why he suddenly seems so off – but you don’t like it. Hoping to ease whatever tension he’s feeling, you run your fingers through his messy hair, letting the soft strands slip between your fingertips.
He softens under your touch, but there’s still something lingering in his gaze.
“Does he know that?”
Your fingers still. “I hope he does.”
You swallow, suddenly hyperaware of the weight of his stare. He’s not looking at you the way he usually does – cocky, amused, ready with a silly remark.
“Jungkook,” you sigh, fingers still resting against his scalp. “Why are you acting like this?”
He doesn’t answer right away. His hand slides across your bare thigh, fingertips pressing into your skin like he’s grounding himself. Then, with a shrug, he says. “Just wondering if you’re as casual about this as you say you are.”
Your stomach twists. “I am.”
If it weren’t for you mum constantly pushing you to date someone like Eunwoo, you never would’ve considered it. You’re only going along with it to keep her happy, even though, to be honest, you do have fun with him
His tongue swipes over his bottom lip, and you can tell he doesn’t fully believe you.
“You sure?”
His eyes flick down to your arm that’s resting at his side, your fingers still tangled in his hair, like you’re unconsciously trying to soothe him. You realise it at the same time he does and pull your hand back.
You sit up a little, shifting on the bed, irritation flickering to life. “What’s your deal, Jungkook? We just fuck, remember? That’s, like, the only way we work.”
“Right,” he says, voice flat. “Because of your commitment issues.”
Your spine stiffens. “Oh, please.”
“I’m just saying,” he continues, voice smooth, calculated. “You keep shit casual because it’s easy. You don’t have to think too hard about who you’re hurting.”
You scoff. “And you do?”
“I don’t pretend to be something I’m not.”
You roll your eyes. “You’re being dramatic. We’re not exclusive.”
“We’re not,” he says. “I just don’t wanna keep wondering how many dudes you’ve fucked until you text me again to come over.”
Your breath catches, caught off guard by his honesty.
He watches you carefully, fingers drumming against your hip.
“You wanna fuck around, do it. But I’m not waiting around for you to decide when I’m worth full of your attention.”
The words sink into your skin, and for some reason, they sting. But you refuse to show it.
“Funny, because you made out with Nayeon last week.”
Jungkook doesn’t even flinch. He just rolls his eyes. The most casual reaction to something that makes your pulse quicken with jealousy.
“You just don’t get it, do you?” he asks.
Jungkook gathers his clothes from the floor. You watch him get ready to leave.
"I've got better shit to do than this."
“You’re being ridiculous,” you say, voice sharper than you intended.
Jungkook just hums, like he’s already said everything he needed to. But you see the way his jaw ticks, the way his shoulders are just a little tenser than usual, the flicker of discomfort that crosses his face before he covers it with indifference.
Still, he doesn’t look at you when he speaks. “You should probably text him back,” he says casually, pulling his hoodie over his head. “Wouldn’t wanna keep him waiting.”
Your jaw clenches.
There’s a part of you that wants to snap back, to throw something at him that would make him feel as frustrated as you do. But instead, you just sit there, gripping the sheets covering your body, watching as he slides his phone into his pocket like he’s in no rush to leave – but in no rush to stay, either.
Jungkook exhales, like he’s debating whether to say more, and finally spares you a glance.
The silence between you is thick, suffocating, pressing against your ribs.
And for once, you don’t know how to handle it.
Your fingers twitch against the sheets, but you don’t reach for him. You don’t ask him to stay. You don’t say anything at all.
Jungkook studies you for another moment before finally turning towards the door.
He doesn’t slam it when he leaves. He closes it gently behind him.
And for some reason, that makes it worse.
2K notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 18 days ago
Text
In Motion (M) | 13 — final
Tumblr media
➬ Summary | The rule is simple; you can look but you can’t touch. You’ve been attending the event for a few times since you’ve encountered the voyeurism club, but it was only when a certain boy arrives on one occasion did you feel the fire of lust burning inside.
Tumblr media
➬ Pairings | Jungkook x reader (with POV switches) ➬ Genre | Masturbation Club!au, Sex Club!au, mature, smut ➬ Ratings & Warnings | +18 / M for Mature; soft dom!Jungkook, sub/switch!reader, switching positions, sexual tension, teasing, stripping, nudity, a lot of kissing, dirty talk, swearing, nickname/role-play, panty stealing, exhibitionism, voyeurism, masturbation (female), clit play, fingering, minor hand job, edging, begging, reader being kind of a brat, orgasm control, light restraints, rubbing, grinding, groping, breast play, nipple play, biting, oral sex (female receiving), clit biting, pain/pain kink, size kink, reader is being sent into a headspace for the first time, first time (with each other), rough sex, multiple sex scenes, unprotected sex, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, forced orgasm, creampie, cum play, cum eating, post-coitus cuddling ➬ Word Count | 21k words ➬ Music companions | Seven — Jungkook // Pour Up — DEAN (feat. Zico)
Tumblr media
➬ Series Masterlist: In Motion | Music Playlist | ⤎ Previous Chapter | Epilogue ⇢
➬ Main masterlist | Mailbox | Feedback | Taglist | Ko-fi
Tumblr media
[Incoming private message from La Rouge]
“Thank you for attending the annual Black Vice event hosted by Club La Rouge.   Your participation and support are highly regarded. We hope that you found pleasure through our special night together and found it valuable to be a part of our family.  A special invitation to our next session will be sent to you through e-mail in the next few weeks. We hope to see you again soon. Sender, Club La Rouge”
Tumblr media
—You—
A part of you had expected to feel relieved once you stepped out of Club La Rouge’s grandiose mansion, the place where burning carnal pleasure has been thriving so freely the entire night and where people were free to surrender themselves to their deepest and darkest desires.
All the sexual tension that you had constantly felt when going from one room to another, witnessing all the acts of sin which aroused your own needs, was all starting to get too much and you needed that sense of relief as it was beginning to lay heavy on you. Yet that relief never comes, even as you breathe in the outside air. For some reason, your mind seems muddled, as if you have yet to recover from the continuous thrills you have been sent into all night despite having been taken away from it.
Now you understand why the club had forbidden the guests to drink alcohol more than what was allowed to and get drunk during the event. Because the sights you saw and every moment you experienced had been more than enough to make you feel intoxicated and high. High enough to feel like you are still floating above the ground when you are walking towards the car. Thankfully, Jungkook keeps his arm around your waist the whole time, keeping you steady as you are pressed against him even if your knees continue to feel like they are losing strength.
“Are you okay?” he whispers to you just before he ushers you into the car, and you give him a lazy nod.
“I’m fine,” —you let out a sigh and rest your head against his chest. “My knees feel weak,” you weakly add, omitting the fact that you also feel like you are still walking in bliss, with your mind still drifting above the clouds and your body still humming with the remnants of pleasure that he had just given you merely moments ago.
Jungkook lets out a soft chuckle as he presses a kiss on the top of your head. “Don’t worry, we’ll be back at my place in no time where you can lie down,” he says as he helps you slide into the car.
And yet his words only give little reassurance, when the moment you are both seated in the backseat of the car, a different kind of tension fills the air. It feels a bit more subtle at first, but you can still feel it engulfing you—his warmth that feels like a sultry blanket and the way he is sitting so close that you can breathe in his perfume, the scent that becomes more potent when accompanied by the underlying scent of his desire which is still clinging onto him after the last session you had together.
The sensation you are feeling reminds you of that very moment, of the exchange of pleasure you had with him, and also to the words he gave you then, warning you that he has yet to fulfil his thirst for you.
“I still want to cum inside you.”
Another reminder from that last session comes as you scoot closer into his arms, when your bare center brushes against the seat, with nothing else but your thin dress doing so much to protect the most sensitive part of your body. With your panties hidden somewhere inside his pocket, you feel somewhat exposed, even if you and Jungkook are the only ones who have the knowledge of this little secret hidden under your clothes. Your skin is still tender after your multiple climaxes, and your pussy is still hot and sensitive to the touch, causing your body to easily burn with every brush against the seat and tremble with each subtle bump coming from the ride.
Being constantly stimulated by the movements happening within the ride, the short journey heading back to town seems endless. But Jungkook makes it up with his soothing touches. Gentle fingers run down your back, tracing the lines of your spine from over your dress, while he uses his other hand to play with your fingers—pulling them, pressing against them, then bringing them up to his lips where he can press gentle kisses on each tip.
Despite his gentleness, each touch he is giving you only sparks something inside you which quickly rises from your core, spreading all over the place, and you can feel the desire that was almost ready to lie dormant once again now arousing to wake. You are beginning to feel the same kind of heat you felt while you were still in the club, back when he first touched you with all the public display of lust and sin surrounding you to make you feel so sensitive to his presence.
But as Jungkook continues touching you now, though keeping his fingers on the most innocent parts of your body to avoid giving a free show to the driver, those wanton scenes you saw back in the club are not what you have running inside your head at the moment.
It is him that you see.
The way he was touching you while another scene was unfolding before you. The voice that came out of his lips when he was coaxing you with his sweet, sultry words was he was sending you to high heaven. The way he looked when he was embracing his climax, finally, after helping you gain pleasure more than once during the event.
“We’re here,” he suddenly whispers, just when the heat inside your body starts growing more intense and your breath is growing heavier. You don’t realise that you have your eyes closed until his voice snaps you out of it, and you open your eyes to see that the car is already parked in its intended parking space at your pick-up spot, right where Jungkook had left his own car which will be taking you back to his home.
You can feel Jungkook’s knowing smile when he kisses your temple, as if he can read you, and that he knows exactly where your mind has been. “Soon we’ll be all alone,” he whispers, and your heartbeat picks up, as his words are once again sending you into a wayward spiral that you are falling into as he gently takes you out of the car.
Tumblr media
The ride taking you back to Jungkook’s apartment turned into a complete blur of motions that you remember almost none of it.
It seems like you merely blinked, and all of a sudden, you were being pulled into his home in such haste, showing you that you had not been the only one holding back and fighting against the urge to touch each other. And here you are now, being pressed between his hard body and the wall of his living room, being kept confined where he can freely touch you as he could no longer keep his hands off of you anymore.
Still, even as he is gentle with his caresses, as he traces his hands down the curves of your body, your senses are so high alerted that you are somewhat aware of Jungkook’s true emotions. Beyond the myriad of sensations he is making you feel through his touch, you can tell that Jungkook is still refraining himself and there is still more that he wants to give you. There is tension in his touch, but there is also anticipation. And it is a feeling that you share with him, one that he so obviously recognises when he is looking deeply into your eyes. 
Jungkook lowers his face, his lips hovering close to yours but not enough to touch as if he is deliberately teasing you. The anticipation that you feel for his next move grows stronger and you almost believe that you are shaking under his touch, and you begin to wonder how long you would be able to hold on.
Knowing what he had learned tonight—recalling the way he adored the reactions you were giving him all night long—you know damn well that he is doing all of this on purpose. Only so he can enjoy making you squirm and watch how well you respond to him, until you can take no more of the wait and become needy and just as wanton as you have been with your reservations lifted and tossed away.
You inhale a shaky breath as your body trembles. Feeling the need to touch him and to feel his warmth, you cannot help but lean closer to him, just enough until you are brushing against him. Chest to chest, with your restricting clothes getting in between that you almost cry desperately for them to disappear.
Even in his rush to get into his home where he could get you all to himself, Jungkook has somehow managed to discard his suit and unbutton the top half of his shirt when he first pushed you against his wall. But it’s still not enough, as you are yearning to feel the touch of his skin on yours. This feeling of need grows so intense within you that you can no longer hold back, as you reach out your hands to the front of his shirt and tightly clench on it. You can feel the fabric getting crumpled between your fists, and you can only do so much to hold back from tearing it completely apart.
Jungkook glances down, watching this through the corner of his eyes with amusement before he grins. There is no doubt that he can tell where your mind is running towards, so he distracts you from it, as he tilts his head and leans just a bit closer, just enough for you to feel the ghost of his kisses tracing your lips.
“Jungkook—” you call him with an airy whisper, suddenly feeling like you won’t be able to breathe, overwhelmed by the heady sensation he is bringing out of your body.
“Yes?” he whispers against your lips, and you can almost feel his smile when he asks you, “What is it, baby?”
“Please, I need—”
“Hmmm?” he whispers again when you stop with a soft whimper. A small grin grows on his face as he seems to be enjoying the way your words are clearly failing you.
“Please—”
“What do you need, baby?” he asks again, with his teasing voice sounding so deep you can feel his entire chest rumbling as he speaks. The way his warm breath falls on your lips feels like a taunt, when he is offering you a kiss without actually giving it to you.
“Kiss me, Jungkook. Please,” you finally beg him when you cannot take it anymore, while his wicked grin shows you that this is exactly what he has been expecting to hear.
“It would be my pleasure,” Jungkook whispers as he finally leans in, pressing his lips on yours.
And he is not taking it gently, nor slowly, just as you had expected he would. In his kiss, Jungkook pours every drop of his needs, allowing you to feel every bit of desire that he currently has to finally have you, to take control over you and to devour you whole.
His kiss continues to feel so deep and hot that it is enough to liquify your brain. You think it might have actually done it, when your knees start to buckle beneath you and you can barely feel your toes, and the only thing holding you up is his strong arm which he has wrapped around your waist.
His mouth feels as if it melts together with yours as he presses deeply, his tongue slipping out to taste you as he drinks every gasp, every breathless moan you make, and he groans as you return every stroke, every touch, and every brush he is giving you with that sinful lips, even when your whole body seems to dissolve with each rising heat you feel inside you. And the kiss lingers, growing deeper as Jungkook continues to pour all of his yearnings until you simply fall into his arms when you can no longer hold your own weight.
“It’s okay, baby. I got you,” Jungkook whispers with a soft chuckle as he wraps his arms around you, preventing you from falling. With a gentle kiss pressed on your temple, he lifts you up in his arms, drawing a sharp gasp out of your lips when you are suddenly floating above the ground. “As much as I want to take you right away, I think it would be better if we take this somewhere private.”
You hold on to him with your arms wrapped around his neck. With your bodies pressed together, you can feel his racing heartbeat as he gently carries you towards his bedroom. Somehow, it gives you pleasure to know that he is just as thrilled and possibly as anxious as you are about this moment.
You continue to revel in his embrace, almost nuzzling your face to his neck so you can bask in his warmth that you have been so deprived of when you had to be apart from him while he was driving his car home from the pick-up spot. Soon, you notice the temperature shifting around you. Though it is the faint scent of his perfume wafting in the air which lets you know that he has finally reached his bedroom. Before you can take a look to make sure, Jungkook gently drops you on the center of his bed. Your body bounces slightly as you fall onto the cold mattress, but quickly stops as Jungkook climbs onto the bed, the foot of the bed dipping under his weight.
Instead of joining you right away, he chooses to slowly crawl towards you with a deep, dark gaze in his eyes that are locked on your face, like a predator ready to devour its prey. Tension immediately starts rising in the room as you lay helpless beneath him, yet he stops just as he reaches your hips. Planting his hands on the bed, right on either side of your body, Jungkook lifts himself up and teasingly whispers to you, “Hi there, beautiful.”
Laughing softly, you answer him, “Hello to you too.”
“Let me just enjoy this view right here for a second,” he says as he takes one of your hands, kissing the back of the hand first before laying another one on your wrist. “I just want to look at you, lying on my bed, waiting for me to do anything I want to do with you.”
“This is what you wanted, isn’t it?” you whisper, trying not to show how much you are getting affected by his touch.
His chest rumbles as he makes a sound that comes out similarly to a growl. “Damn right, it is. Seeing you here with me, just like this, it does wonders to my head that I can’t possibly think straight.” Jungkook releases your hand and looks down, trailing his gaze down your body. “Although—” he adds with a lowered voice, and his gaze comes back up to find yours, his hands reaching up as he glides them up the sides of your thighs until he comes to the hem of your dress. “Things can be just a little bit better.”
You can already guess what he is about to ask you, seeing it through his gaze and his naughty fingers that keep on climbing up and pulling at the side of your dress. But you choose to not say a thing, wanting to hear the words coming out of him. And you get more than what you are asking for when he pulls away, propping himself up on his strong arms as he looks deeply into your eyes, ordering you with a soft voice that holds an unfamiliar sharpness when he says to you, “Take this dress off. Strip for me.”
You say nothing in return, and push yourself up to rise in a sitting position while he watches every move you are making. Biting your lips, you reach down and grab the hem of your dress. With your eyes on him, you start pulling the dress up, struggling a little as you slide them up your hips, and continue to go slowly as you slip it over your head. Tossing the dress away, your eyes find his, noticing the way he is taking you in, as he runs his gaze down your body and stops right at your bare core. You have no idea what is running through his mind as he licks his lips, but by the moment he runs his gaze back up again, you reach back and unclasp your bra, peeling the last item of clothing you still have to cover your skin.
While Jungkook takes his time to drink the sight of your bareness in, your eyes find his chest and you reach down to his torso, tracing your fingers on the exposed skin of his chest which is showing through the part where his shirt has been left unbuttoned, drawing a quick, sharp inhale of breath from him as you gently touch him.
“I want this gone too,” you whisper to him as you reach down, finding the rest of the buttons and start pulling them off.
“Let me—” Jungkook says with a strained voice, as he gently pulls your hand away and takes over. Even under the dim lighting, you take notice of the subtle tremble on his fingers when he begins loosening the rest of his buttons. Then he draws back, only to peel his shirt off of his body in one swift move. He returns to you right after, as he leans closer and gently asks you, “Lay back down for me.”
As if enchanted, you do as he says, immediately feeling exposed as you are lying there, completely bare while he moves over you with his eyes never looking away from you. Your heartbeat is racing, while your body is growing hot as he crawls all the way up until he is hovering on top of you, his warmth enveloping you before he lowers himself, restraining you under his weight. A gasp slips out of your lips the moment your skin touches his, just the way you wanted it to.
“I’m worried that I might not last long. You have no idea how long I’ve waited for this,” Jungkook whispers as he captures your lips. This time, he goes slower, showing you yet again that he is doing his best to hold himself back, still keeping his promise to follow your pace.
“Better tone down your expectation, mister. You might get disappointed,” you say to him. Your voice comes so softly, almost like a whisper, as he nuzzles his face on your neck, teasing you with soft kisses and with his gentle breath falling on your skin.
“You won’t disappoint me. I just know it,” he whispers against your skin, his lips still tracing the column of your throat while his fingers come trailing down your ribs. He continues teasing you with his touches that remain gentle yet electrifying at the same time, almost drowning the words that you want to say to him.
You force yourself to keep your eyes open as he begins kissing his way down, moving between your breasts to your ribs, tracing the path that his fingers had taken. The front of his pants brushes against your hips as he slides lower, reminding you that he still has something else to do before you can continue. 
“Well, I’m disappointed that you are still wearing your pants.”
Jungkook laughs and raises his head to look at you. “What if I give you the honour of rectifying that?”
“I’m not going to say no to that,” you tease him, smiling when he starts moving like an obedient puppy, moving back and burying his knees on either side of your body, presenting himself to you.
Propping yourself up on your elbows, you take a good look at him. Bare-chested, with his pants barely hanging over his hips, Jungkook appears to you like a sin, handcrafted by the gods just to tempt you.
Just as he reaches down to unbuckle his pants, you stop him from doing more by capturing his wrists. The move quite obviously surprises him, and he halts, looking up at your face with his curiosity written on his face. Giving him a smile, you gently push him aside. Unprepared to handle your weight or to have you taking over, Jungkook easily falls over, and you roll your bodies until he is the one lying on his back as you straddle his hips.
His eyes grow wide in his shock. For a moment, you begin to feel your confidence wavering, only to grow back stronger when the look in his eyes grows sharper and deeper, suddenly filled with a clear desire that arouses the pulsing need forming from the depth of your core. The cold breeze passing in the room allows you to feel the wetness forming right between your legs. Sure enough, as you lower yourself to rest on his lower torso, you create an instant mess, as every drop of your arousal smears on his skin. Instead of feeling any bit of shame for it, you relish the electrifying feeling that overcomes you the moment your hot center comes in contact with his skin. Jungkook’s hands immediately come up to your thighs, gripping on them gently to keep you steady, while keeping himself from touching you further. 
As if he is giving you a chance to take control.
“Is this okay?” you whisper to him, trying to gauge his reaction to see if you are making the right move, and his smile only grows wider.
“Do you hear me complaining?” he questions you as he runs his gaze down your body and licks his lips. Keeping a gentle hold on your thighs, his thumbs begin to move in circular motions on your skin, giving you a gentle caress while he seems to be thinking deeply. He has a determined look when he looks up again, before suddenly inquiring you with a firm tone that leaves no room for any argument, “Touch yourself for me. Make yourself even more wet for me, baby.”
His words draw a gasp out of you, though you probably shouldn’t be surprised to hear his request. After sharing all of those intimate moments with him where you both indulged in carnal pleasure without the club’s intervention, this would always be something that he craves from you. It has become something that you would always be so willingly do for him, as you have found pleasure in sharing your desire with him. Just as much as how he loves exposing his own secret desires with you.
But tonight is different. There is something in the way he is commanding you while being under your restraints that gets you feeling hot, even more than how he would usually make you feel, making it so easy for you to do as he says.
Spreading your legs to give him a better view, you lean back just enough so you can reach down, slipping your hand to where the source of heat rushing through your body has been building so intensely. But you don’t start anything, not before you whisper to him in a low, sultry voice, “Yes, Sir.”
The look in his eyes, when he hears you say those words to him, gives you a new kind of thrill. It is almost as if you can feel the burning desire he is feeling through his gaze alone. And that fire in his eyes intensifies when you finally touch yourself, when the tips of your fingers come in touch with your nether lips, meeting the tender skin that has been covered with your flooding arousal. An exhilarating tremble immediately rushes through your body when you slip your fingers between your folds, touching the source of the throbbing heat, and you react with a soft, yet strained cry, while your hips rock forward, meeting your fingers to quench that burning need erupting from the depth of your core.
Tumblr media
—Jungkook—
My hands tighten a little on her thighs when the urge to touch her grows stronger. It is becoming harder and harder to hold myself back, and she is not making it any easier when she looks so sinful, yet delectable at the same time, that I feel like drinking her in until I have every last drop of her essence.
But stealing her spotlight would be the last thing I would ever want to do, and seeing her like this, as she presents herself to me while she is letting herself go, and with her eyes that are not only showing her desire but also her full trust that she has for me, it gives me a different kind of pleasure. It makes me feel a sense of pride. The kind of pride that feels so intoxicating and has been turning me into a greedy man.
Because all I can think about lately is how to finally make her mine. A thought that I have tried to push back over and over again, and yet it has been growing stronger as of lately.
And I am done trying to fight or deny it any longer.
“Do you like what you are seeing?” she questions me with an airy voice, and she is quite obviously holding back a moan that is forming from inside her throat when her body reacts to her own touches, no matter how much she is trying to hide it.
“Yes, absolutely,” I answer her, not entirely surprised to find myself turning breathless as I have the perfect view of her straddling over me while being completely bare, and with her hand between her legs, her fingers rubbing gently on her sweet pussy that I crave to touch the most. “I always love it when you show me what you like, or what you want me to do to you.”
“Umm—yes, I really do want you to touch me, Jungkook. Just like this,” she says, while her hand keeps me fixated on her wet pussy. I am unable to look away as she rubs her fingers in circles around her clit. I can feel it when she trembles to her own touches, her thighs quivering under my palms with each stroke she is giving herself, and I can see things clearly from this angle as she spreads her slickness all over her folds. Propping herself on her other hand, she leans back, then her fingers disappear, using her own arousal to slide between her nether lips, dipping into her hot pussy. “Oh, God—”
I let her continue, as she begins sliding her fingers in and out of her pussy, those delicate digits of hers keep getting wetter each time she pulls them out and I bite my lips when I can imagine how she would taste on my tongue. Thinking about licking and drinking her essence burns me from the inside. Before I realise it, my hands are gripping her tighter, and my hips start rocking on their own, almost pushing her off of me as I rub against her.
The move surprises her and she opens her eyes with a gasp. Feeling me rubbing on her body, she giggles softly and smiles sweetly at me. “Oh, dear. I almost forgot that I had an important job to do.”
Slowly, she pulls her fingers out of her pussy, taking them into her lips where she sucks them clean, moaning at her own taste just to tease me. Then she begins to move. Crawling down, she positions herself to straddle my thighs, teasing me a bit more by dragging her fingers down my torso until she reaches the waistband of my pants and gives it a tug. She expertly unbuckles my belt and loosens the button, always deliberately brushing the tips of her fingers on my skin while she is slowly stripping me down.
Each touch she gives me feels electrifying, when my body has been burning hot since the moment she came on top of me and gave me her sinful performance to entice me and arouse the desire that I have for her.
“You’re torturing me,” I groan gently when she once again slides her fingers under my waistband instead of continuing her work, and my complaints only bring a smile to her face.
“Just giving back what you gave me earlier,” she says, as she finally stops with her teasing. “Now, stop complaining. You’re ruining my little show.”
She reaches for my fly and I rest my hands to my side to let her unzip me. There is something hot about letting her take control, while at the same time, I am giving her a chance to lead things the way she wants this to go. She keeps her eyes down and I watch how her gaze grows darker when she pushes my pants down, freeing my dick. I gasp when my stiff cock juts out, popping out as she pulls down my boxers before falling heavy on my stomach, with the swollen tip smearing pre-cum on my skin.
“Ah—fuck,” a gasp escapes me as she reaches down, gently taking the length of my cock in her hand.
“Still okay?” she asks me, and I almost miss it when her voice comes so soft, sounding almost just as breathless as I am right now. And I know that I am not only reacting to her touch, when it is the way she keeps asking me and watching me closely to know what I am feeling, making sure that I find pleasure in her touch, the same way I always try my best to do the same when it comes to her.
It seems as if we are both learning from each other how to give one another the ultimate pleasure while keeping each other feel safe and comfortable, and we are both moving at the same pace to get there.
“Yes,” I answer her with a long, deep sigh. “This is definitely okay.”
I hear her giggling softly, then she begins to gently move her hand, stroking me with the most tender touch and taking her time with it. “Do you want me to stop?” she asks, and I almost grab her hand to stop her before she would let me go, but I stop myself when she asks again, “Or do you want me to do this faster?”
I look up to her face just then and my heart seems to beat slightly faster. My body grows surprisingly hot, both by her touch, the gentle strokes she is giving me that she still keeps lightly as she waits for my response, and the words she said. Then there is also that look in her eyes—the curiosity that is being suppressed under her wanton need, yet becomes the one that is affecting me the most.
I never knew just how much her curiosity could be a massive turn-on, until tonight, when I finally start realising this. I felt it for the first time tonight while we were engaged in the club’s event, when the looks she kept showing me only pushed me to dive deeper into the experience, even to help me decide to get directly involved together with her.
And now that she is showing her interest and curiosity in every single thing she does with me, I am feeling it all over again. She keeps driving me crazy whenever she asks me about this stuff, when she wonders about what I am most interested in and seems willing to try it with me to see if it works for her as well. It makes me want to give something back in return, to be able to figure out what she wants and needs, and to please her as much as she does her best to do the same for me.
I raise my hands, sliding them up her bare thighs to find her waist and hold her there. “Start slowly. Do it gently, with light pressure but keep your grip firm around the width,” I whisper to her, groaning when she immediately does what I am telling her, giving me a slow and gentle stroke that sends an instant rush of pleasure from the back of my spine.
“Yes, just like that, baby. That’s perfect. You’re perfect,” I keep telling her, while gasping at the heady sensation that keeps surging inside me as she keeps going, when she becomes more confident with her strokes and I feel the pleasure growing steadily inside me. “Now, start moving a bit faster. Not too fast, baby. Don’t rush it—” My words are immediately cut off when she slowly increases her pace, and the pleasure I am feeling from the work of her hand shoots up through the roof. “Fuck, baby. That feels so—”
My voice breaks out to a moan, when keeping a steady pace with the strokes she is giving me, she suddenly moves her other hand and begins touching me down below, her fingers playing with my testicles with light touches that are still enough to make me grow tight and hard, and I suddenly feel like I am ready to erupt into pieces in her hands.
I was telling her the truth when I admitted my fear about not being able to last as long as either of us would have liked it to, and I am already feeling it happening as I predicted. When she increases her pace with her strokes, her grip grows more firm yet not enough to hurt, and her dainty fingers are pressing against my rising pulse. I can feel it building, the subtle wave of my climax fluttering right down below, and my muscles are straining, so tightly, so close—
Not yet.
Snapping myself out of it on the very last second before I would explode and soil her hands too soon, I catch her by the wrists, stopping her before she gets too far and I find myself falling over the edge. Her eyes grow wide as she looks at me questioningly, just for a brief moment, before a knowing look comes to her face and she grins. I figure out exactly right then that she was playing a dangerous game, knowing how easily I could fall apart in her hands.
The naughty vixen.
“Still trying to give back all the teasing?” I question her while I try my best to catch my breath and calm myself down, hoping that this short period of reprieve would be able to help me recover my composure and take control of my own body. Her smile widens, and instead of pulling her hands away from my grip, she leans closer, her body bends towards me until I can feel the warmth of her exposed center hovering close to my erection.
“Oops—you caught me,” she teases, and that response is enough to urge me to take back control.
With a gentle hold on her hands, I pull her slightly towards me, drawing a surprised yelp out of her sweet lips. Once she loses her balance, I flip us both over, pinning her once again under my weight.
The move briefly presses our bodies together so that my cock throbs against her stomach, and I can feel her heartbeat as my chest comes in contact with hers. Keeping my hands on her wrists, I hold them back down against the mattress, inevitably restraining her with her arms wide open, giving me the perfect view of her bare breasts. Those soft mounds tremble together with the rise and fall of her chest as she breathes heavily, both because of the shock and for having me so close, hovering on top of her.
I feel like I am getting drunk at the sight of her, yet I still cannot get enough. The need to devour her comes to me so strongly that I cannot stop myself, as I lower down to capture her lips, with her hands being held up on either side of her head, leaving her helpless as I drink her taste, her breath, and the sound of her soft moans that are starting to escape her while her body gently rocks beneath me, taken over by her hunger as she rubs her wet pussy against my hard, intensely throbbing cock.
Tumblr media
—You—
The tight grip he has on your wrists should make you feel uncomfortable, or even feel pain. Yet instead of feeling intimidated, the vulnerability you feel under his control only makes you grow hotter. Then you feel the flame inside you being ignited with his hot kiss. The hunger you have been feeling heightens from the way he is devouring you, when he is no longer holding back with his kiss, and from the way his hot body is pressing you down into the bed.
Delirious with the increasing sensation you are experiencing, your body starts moving on its own. You don’t realise it at first when you are rocking beneath him, rubbing your hot pussy along the length of his cock that feels so heavy against you, until your body starts quivering with the familiar build-up of orgasm that comes from the depth of your core.
Just when you are ready to plunge right into it, to embrace the pleasuring bliss, Jungkook hears you moaning into the kiss and feels you faltering beneath him, and he suddenly pulls back. He releases you from the kiss first, then as he pulls away completely, denying your release, then his hands move away from your wrists to hold down your rocking hips.
“Not yet, baby. Don’t think I have no idea what you’re trying to do just now,” he whispers with a soft chuckle, drawing a desperate groan from you.
“Jungkook, please—”
Shaking his head, Jungkook tuts and feigns a look of disappointment before saying to you, “That’s what you get for teasing me. Don’t you think you deserve a little punishment after what you tried to do with me earlier?”
Hearing his words, you let out a desperate moan. With his hands holding you down, there is nothing that could relieve you from the intense pulsing happening between your legs, so you grab hold of the sheets beneath you in a way to keep yourself still and gain back your composure. You can still feel the ghost of his tight grip on your wrists, and to your surprise, it almost feels as if he is still tying you down with no chance to defy him.
“I’m sorry. I was just playing, I promise. Please, touch me, Jungkook.”
Jungkook leans back, enjoying the sight of your helpless self as you are begging for him to give you the release that you desire the most. Having been so close to reaching it, with your body still sensitive that it didn’t take much for your orgasm to make its presence known, you feel a deep yearning to embrace it. It would have been so close for you to reach it, only to feel it waning before it gets unleashed. It is now making you feel the kind of need and desperation that you have never felt before.
You wonder if this is what that masked woman you saw back at the club felt when her partner kept putting her on the edge, denying her pleasure over and over again until she was hanging desperately on the precipice of her climax. It feels euphoric, this kind of need and the way your body is growing even more sensitive, as if any touch he gives you will cause you to erupt.
Just like what you had intended to do with him earlier.
All this push and pull, the giving and taking back control, are driving your mind to spin. It gives you a new thrill, as you expect him to tease you a bit further before giving you what you want. But you have no idea how much longer you can take this.
“Do you think you deserve it?” Jungkook questions you, knowing what you are asking of him. He has his fingers rubbing gentle circles on your hips, his thumbs crawling closer and closer towards your center that you are struggling to hold back from pushing upward, just so he could touch you there.
“Please, Jungkook. I beg you.”
“Tell me what you want. Use your words,” he challenges you, doing his role as he leads you towards this new experience and you bite your lips, trying your best not to cry out when you finally beg him with a soft voice,
“Please, Sir. I need to cum.”
The words that take a lot out of you seem to do the work. Just like a spell, you are feeling for the first time the beauty of submitting yourself to him and to your desire the moment you said those words, while you can see it in his eyes how hearing your plea snaps something inside him.
Suddenly, his hands are everywhere, going to all places he could reach. He slides them up from your waist, touching the mounds of your breasts with his kind and tender caress, before he starts kneading, pressing and rolling his palms on your tender skin. Then, as your chest rises to his touch, he moves his fingers to the peak of your breasts and starts tweaking your nipples, playing with them for a brief longer before he comes down, stroking your abdomen and palming his way back down your hips. He then continues by sliding his hands down to find your bottom, cupping them with his palms before he moves them lower. His fingers come between your legs, and he starts caressing the slickness that he finds pooling out of your pulsing pussy.
“I want to taste you,” he whispers, his words barely reaching you between the sounds of your soft gasps and breathless moans, once again getting drunk and high from his gentle touches. “It was a bit unfair that you didn’t give me a single taste when you touched yourself earlier.”
Moving back up, he tends to your breasts, moving in slow and lazy gestures as if he has all the time in the world regardless of how impatient he sounded. His mouth captures your left nipple, tongue circling tenderly around the soft, hardening nub, while his fingers are pinching the right one, tightly enough to draw a gasp out of you.
“I love the way you are responding to me,” he says in a hoarse whisper, his mouth still hovering on your tender nipple that his hot breath feels arousing as it falls over your damp skin. “If only you have any idea how much your reactions keep driving me crazy. The sound of your soft moans coming out of the back of your throat, the gasps you give me, knowing that I’m the one making it happen, those are the things that haunted me after we first met. I wanted to be greedy, so I could be the only one to bring it out of you, to hear it coming from you again and again.”
Even with the string of electrifying pleasure coming through your body, his words manage to reach you. Instead of taking your focus away from the sinful delights he is giving you, they seem to work like an enchantment. As the more he is admitting the carnal passion that he has for you, he keeps bringing the same emotions from within you, as you share all the same desires and needs whenever you are together with him.
“And now, seeing how you always react to my touch, the way you arch your body and press yourself against me like you want more,” —he stops with a groan, as if voicing his dark thoughts out loud is affecting him just as much as it is affecting you, “—that sure makes me feel like I want to be greedy even more, to make sure that I’ll be the one to see it happen, to make it happen—”
His teeth clamp down on your nipple as his fingers delve deep between your legs, right where you have been so hot and ready for him, and right where the pulsing need has been calling for him. His action draws a low moan through your lips that breaks out into a cry, while your body arches upward. Your hips rise to take in his fingers penetrating inside you and the ripples of bliss that comes rising, and your pussy immediately pulsing around his fingers as he dives in.
Feeling the way your pussy is reacting to him, Jungkook lets out a low groan before continuing, “—and I will always be so fucking grateful that you are giving me a chance to experience all of this with you.”
“I should be the one—oh, God!” Your words break out into a gasp when Jungkook pushes his fingers deeper all of a sudden just as you are trying to speak. You take a couple of more breaths, riding through the rush of pleasure that he is giving you before you try again, “I should be the one to feel grateful that you chose me. That you even came to the club at all.”
A teasing grin shows on his face when he hears this. “Because I rocked your world?”
His words make you laugh before you can stop yourself. “Oh, you have no idea.”
“I’m ready to rock your world even more tonight,” he says, as he continues stroking his fingers in and out of you, pressing harder against your pulse and reaching deeper until you are lifting your hips again, just a tad bit higher, when the waves of pleasure are becoming more than what you can handle. “I want to be the only one who can do it to you.”
The possessiveness in his words should be bothering you. It would have been if you have heard him say something like this months ago, before you ever knew just how good everything would be when you are with him. But now, as he is saying all these things while he is stirring up all the sensations now rising in your body, you only feel your body burning hotter, the pleasure taking over you even stronger than before.
While you are lost in your drunken bliss, Jungkook continues to crawl his way down, kissing your skin as he comes closer to the source of your heat, all while keeping his fingers busy, as they continue sliding in and out of you. He keeps his pace steady while his kisses are moving so tantalisingly slow towards your core.
Anticipation builds, and as your body continues riding the exhilarating feeling igniting within you, your hips moving and rocking to meet the thrusts of his fingers, the pleasure keeps growing more intense that you almost find it hard to breathe.
“I want to be the only one to taste you like this,” his words come as a warning, before his mouth descends onto your pulsing center. For only a split second, your body ceases every movement, growing tense as you prepare for contact. But none of it matters, because the moment his mouth comes to your nether lips with a heated kiss, your entire body erupts with sparks going myriad of places from within your body.
Your body jolts upward in response, yet Jungkook refuses to let you escape his grip. With one hand clutching around your thigh, he holds you down, keeping you steady where you are as he continues with his ministrations. The thrusts of his fingers continue on, while his mouth continues to devour you, drinking you in, with his tongue slipping out and lapping at your sweet release.
“Jungkook—”
“You wanted this, didn’t you, baby? Come on. Cum for me and let me have a taste,” he whispers against your nether lips. Before you can process his words, his mouth returns to you, giving you a deep kiss right at your wet entrance then sliding up, as he clamps his sinful mouth around your throbbing clit, giving it a hard suck while his fingers press against your sweet spot, and you immediately erupt, with a massive wave of your climax engulfing you from within that the only thing you can do is to embrace it with a loud cry.
Oh, dear God and everything that is holy…
Your entire body ceases as you come harder than you have ever been in your entire life with his fingers buried deep inside you, still rolling against your pulsing climax, and his mouth still attached to your clit. He keeps sucking at your tender nub, not giving you a chance to rest, making this intense orgasm feel endless. Yet he doesn’t stop there. Just when you think you are already floating on the height of pleasure, Jungkook brushes his teeth on your clit and bite.
Pain strikes you immediately, yet it mixes together with the pleasure that is still running through your body. With your pussy and your tender muscle still throbbing with the spasms of your release, you feel another wave of orgasm swallowing you whole. There really is nowhere else left for you to go but upward, over the precipice of your climax which seems to take forever to go down from.
For a brief moment, you feel nothing, hear nothing, as if you are sent into another dimension with how intense this sinful bliss feels. You barely notice him pulling his mouth away, as he leaves behind the throbbing pain that he caused and the pleasure that remains pulsing. This tranquil moment lasts for a while until your climax starts waning down and your senses begin to grow clearer. Once you start feeling things again beyond the remaining ripples of your orgasm, instead of his wicked mouth and the scandalous bite he gave you, you feel his gentle tongue on your throbbing pussy—licking and drinking your release while he soothes you from the throbbing pain you are still feeling on your swollen nub. And instead of a series of hard and relentless strokes, his fingers are slowly easing their way inside you, slowing down their pace as he is coming to a halt.
With his gentleness, Jungkook helps you come down from high. The remnants of your orgasm take a while to wane, but you are slowly taken back from whatever state you had been sent into in the height of your carnal pleasure, until you feel your body relaxing, easing down from the quivering mess that you might have turned into, and you slowly let everything go with a content sigh.
Noticing that you are coming back to the present and you are recovering from your orgasm, Jungkook withdraws from you completely, wearing a satisfied look on his face as he wipes his mouth clean with the back of his hand. Without his touch, you instantly feel—empty. But you have nothing to complain about when he crawls back on top of you, once again covering you with the entire length of his body as he gives you a tender kiss on your lips.
When he pulls away, any hope you ever had for getting a chance to catch a little break completely vanishes, as he looks at you with pure admiration and desire in his eyes, letting you read his thoughts before he says a thing. And it doesn’t take long before you find just how right you are, when he whispers to you with a wicked grin showing on his gorgeous face,
“You know that I’m not done with you yet, don’t you?”
Tumblr media
—Jungkook—
The look she is giving me right after I said those words is absolutely priceless.
Thankfully, instead of seeing fear in her eyes after what I am insinuating, when she understands the subtle promise I am giving her, I see a flicker of her lust coming back alive. I can clearly see a hint of underlying fatigue in her eyes, so I figured that her body may have grown a bit too sensitive after her climax and after quite the long night we had. That was why I gave her a chance to call the shots. If she had chosen to take things slow, then I would have easily agreed and given her a chance to rest until we would both be ready for more.
Yet, just as the look of lust she is giving me grows clearer, she raises her arms and wraps them around my neck, keeping me pressed to her. With the gentle, yet firm grip she has around me, it feels like she has no intention of letting me go. Then she lifts up a bit to kiss the tip of my nose, her hips rocking gently beneath me when she lies back down, letting me know her intention before she says it out loud.
“I’m also not done with you yet…Sir.”
There is a sense of dark humour in the tone of her voice, but the way her eyes are looking at me shows things differently, and it stirs something in my chest, making it feel like there is something burning inside me like a flame. I kiss her lips again while moving my hands down her body. Caressing the tender skin of her breasts, I take my time to feel their weight, to rub the plumped nipples that have grown hard for me, and feel the way her body shivers under my touch. She sucks a deep breath when I play with her sensitive nubs for a little while—fondling them with my palms, then rubbing around them and pinching at them with my fingers. Then I continue to go lower, feeling her warm skin as I slide my hands down her waist, to her hips, reaching down to her thighs where I hold her with a gentle grip. I gently pull her thighs apart, giving me the space that I need to settle down against the center of her heat.
I can feel my cock throbbing between us the moment it finds her wet folds, pressing against the mess that was created when I sent her shaking in her climax. As I gently rub against her, I can almost feel her pulse, as if her pussy is reacting to my cock and anticipating to have me buried inside her. But I will not start anything until she is ready. Until the tension that I can sense holding her back on her upper torso is fading, so she can find only pleasure once I begin making love to her to my heart's extent.
That is, if I still have enough willpower to take things slowly. Because God knows how easy she would always be able to push me to the limits and beyond with her staying close by my side so we could dive into everything together. As if we are free falling into this sinful experience at the same time.
Despite my intention of following her pace, my body moves at its own will, as my hips continue rocking over her, rubbing my cock against her pussy over and over again. The thrill that runs through my body feels intoxicating that I cannot stop. My fingers sink into her skin when I am beginning to lose myself, and then I feel her fingers sliding between the strands of my hair, pulling my head towards her so she can initiate another kiss. The moment our mouths come together, she begins moving her body, finally giving in to the rush that she must be feeling now that the tension in her body is long gone.
As our kiss deepens, and the rocking of our hips and the grinding of my erection over her heat grows more intense, she runs her fingers down my back, pressing me into her more. A shudder comes over her that causes her to pull away and take a deep breath, then she looks up at me, smiling at me before she whispers to me breathlessly, “Jungkook, I think”—she pants a little and tries her best to speak without losing her breath, ”I’m ready. I want you now. Please—”
Hearing her plea, I grind against her a few more times, causing our bodies to shiver while the sounds of her gasps and moans melt together when she takes it all in. Then I gather all my willpower to lift myself up and peel my body off of her, only so we can continue to the next step. I look down at her just then, admiring the way she looks beneath me with her chest heaving, her lips swollen from our continuous kisses, and her beautiful eyes glistening with dark passion.
A passion that she has only for me.
With one hand holding her thigh, I look down between us and reach down to wrap my hand around my cock. I give myself a few gentle strokes, feeling her warm arousal already coating my length perfectly, then I guide the tip of my cock towards her waiting pussy. I feel the flutter coming from her pussy as I start pressing against her opening, sliding the tip in with the sound of her gasp echoing around me, and she trembles harder as I start pushing my way in, getting a few more inches in when she shakes and pulses around me, causing me to fall over her when I can feel every pulse and every vibration that she is experiencing. The sensation that is going through her is spreading through my body, which is beginning to show the same reaction.
“Oh, fuck—” I cry out when I can barely catch myself before I would collapse on her with my full weight pressing her down. The way her body is responding to me feels amazing. I know instantly right at that moment that I would never get enough of this. A part of me is counting my blessings for the long wait that makes this moment even more special, yet another part of me is cursing at my decision to wait this long before I get to feel this kind of heaven.
Overwhelmed by the emotions rushing through me, I find it hard to pull away from her. All I can do is bury my face in the nape of her neck, where I can savour the taste of her skin with the thin coat of her sweat covering her. I can also hear her heartbeat, the one thing that makes me believe that this is all real, that she has me wrapped in her arms while the head of my cock is wrapped between her hot walls.
“Baby—” I whisper against her skin. I feel her shivering beneath me, yet the only thing I can do next is to call her name like an enchantment, “_______.”
I start showering her with a few kisses, starting from her neck, to her face, then on her lips. Her body seems to melt against me just then, though it does seem that my voice has also worked like a spell on her, as she suddenly takes action first when she realises I am stalling.
Kissing me back on the lips, she tightens her arms around me, locking me to her body. She lifts her legs then, wrapping them around my hips and pulling my lower region into her. The move draws me even closer, my cock pulses as it slides a bit deeper inside her, causing us both to gasp as it sends an instant rush through our bodies that feel maddening that I almost combust right there and then.
Luckily, she is there with me. With the deep look in her eyes and the touch of her fingers on my skin, I hold myself together, allowing this rush of pleasure to ride out before the two of us would begin to move again, in unison this time, as we start chasing for our ultimate high. Together.
Tumblr media
—You—
You have known his size from the many times you caught sight of him and touched him, and have pictured how good he would feel inside you. But reality has always been better than your imagination. None of what you have dreamed of ever comes close to this.
The sound that you make is otherworldly as he pushes into you with one smooth stroke, stretching you to the point of pain. Yet it is the most exquisite pain that you have ever experienced, and you welcome the ripples of pleasure that are rising with each pulse of discomfort which is slowly diminishing when the glorious, yet sinful delight starts to take over.
With a soft moan slipping out of your lips, you open your eyes, looking at Jungkook’s face. He has his eyes closed and his forehead lowers to yours as he keeps himself buried inside you. But it is the relief on his face that catches your eyes, when it looks so profound that it starts making you feel things.
Some certain unfamiliar things that are slowly growing inside your chest.
For the longest time, neither of you make a move. Not even when you feel the itch to reach up and touch his face, or maybe pull him back into your arms. You simply lie there, existing together, relishing this moment as your bodies are finally joined together for the first time, to feel his entire heat coursing against your body, and to feel his heartbeat pacing steadily together with yours.
Jungkook moves slightly, burying his face on the nape of your neck where he takes a deep inhale of breath before releasing it with a sigh just as he presses his lips on your skin, feeling you, tasting you, while his hands roam back up to your waist with a gentle hold.
“Baby—” he whispers against your skin, sending shivers all over your body that only escalates the delightful pulses you feel materialising inside your core. “_______,” he says your name with a sigh and starts kissing your neck, your chin, moving up to your face before finding your lips.
Hearing him whispering your name softly while pressing his lips on yours does something to your lower region, where your muscles seem to constrict around him tighter and the pulses of pleasure are quickly replacing any of the discomfort that you initially felt. Once the ache and pain are gone completely, the need for him to take you and fuck you until you are losing your mind becomes stronger. The desire has been there, brewing and lingering ever since you felt its first pulse back at the club. And now it is becoming definite, and you are sure that it wouldn’t go away so easily until your needs are sated.
You try to push up, to move your hips so you can get him moving. Anything to have some friction and to relieve you from your need. But it isn’t until you wrap your legs around his hips when he is finally encouraged to continue.
He slides deeper into you, and your hips rise on their own over the bed when he is all to make you feel like you are to fall apart with only one firm thrust. It almost feels like you are about to come to another climax, because the feeling he gives you is so intense. Not only with the pleasure he is bringing out of you, but the flutter in your chest that keeps coming up, joining each pulse you feel rising from where the two of you are joined together.
Jungkook runs his hands down your thighs, finding your bare bottom which he cups with his palms, caressing you there as he moves again, taking it slow when he pulls out, only to return with a firm and quick thrust when he pushes his way back in. Each thrust he gives causes ripple after ripple of pleasure, allowing him to reach deeper and deeper, only to stop before he gets to the deepest when his body begins to tremble against your body.
You don’t realise at first what might be causing this, until you feel resistance coming from within, when your walls are grappling around him so tightly that he can barely move. There is no pain within you, nor discomfort, but the flutter which you recognise not as your own as it appears inside you tells you that he is almost at the stage of losing control, and that he is holding himself back—not from his own passion this time, but from ending things too soon. You feel him growing tense while his cock twitches inside you, as he struggles to keep himself from climaxing too soon.
Running your hands down his waist, you help him relax. Whispering his name, you call him back to you. Your fingers press down on his back when he opens his eyes again, so you keep them there, if only to help him regain his composure, even though your touch quickly turns wanton as they sink into his skin when he starts again.
Tumblr media
—Jungkook—
Once I am no longer trembling on top of her, I feel her fingers pushing me down, and that is when I begin to move. Pulling out slightly, I make sure that there is no resistance with her body denying me before I carefully start rocking my hips, thrusting firmly into her and stretching her tight pussy walls that are wrapping around my cock so possessively, though they merely flutter around me when I keep pushing my way in.
“Is this okay, baby?” I question her while keeping my eyes on her, making sure that I wouldn’t miss any sign of discomfort coming from her.
“Yess—” she hisses as I slide deeper inside her, taking only a little effort this time to bury my cock completely until I am fully inside her when she has grown so wet and ready for me, and I take the liberty of telling her this, to let her know how good she feels around me.
“God, you’re so wet, baby,” I tell her with a deep groan, and I continue to slowly and steadily thrust into her while her fingers are digging into my biceps. Starting with small increments as I remain in her depth in fear that I would hurt her if I move just a bit too much, giving her body a chance to get more used to my width before I start going faster. “So incredibly hot and wet. Was it our adventure tonight that did this?”
“Yes—oh, God,” she cries out when my repeated thrusts are beginning to affect her so strongly that she trembles beneath me. “I’ve been growing crazy. Oh, fuck—!” She inhales sharply and looks up to me again, her voice softens quite a bit when she adds, “But it’s mostly you. Just you and everything you did to me.” Her words draw my heartbeat to race rapidly inside my chest, while inevitably sending me pushing into her a bit deeper and moving faster when the sense of pride is growing in me because of her words.
Her body jolts in response, her hips rising to meet my thrusts and a shudder comes rushing through her once our bodies are united in the perfect angle. Her pussy walls contract around my cock in an instant, pulsing rapidly and clenching tightly as I continue sliding my cock in and out of her. I can feel the flutter of her climax when I thrust deeply, and how her muscles are grappling my entire length when I pull out. This feeling is familiar, as I felt it before when I gave her pleasure with nothing more but my intruding fingers, when she erupted around my digits and I could only imagine it was my cock that had plunged inside her.
“So sensitive. Are you already so close? That’s pretty quick. I can’t be the one who’s doing this to you,” I tease her a little as I keep thrusting into her, keeping a steady pace instead of rushing it. I want to savour this moment so badly, but she keeps making it hard when both her words and the responses she is giving me continue to bring out the carnal need inside me.
“You sure damn were, and you know it,” she breathlessly tells me, gasping between her words. I can feel the spasms running through her from deep within her core, so I continue pushing against it, drawing more and more of them. “It’s the long wait too. I’ve been picturing this moment for so long.”
“Only me, baby?” I tease her as I slowly pick up the pace, not even once taking my eyes off of her. With each thrust I give her, the harder she trembles, but her eyes are shining brighter with the pleasure she is feeling, coaxing me to keep giving her more. Once my question sinks in on her, she starts laughing softly and shaking her head at me.
“Do you really think I’ve been with anyone else since I met you?” she asks me with a husky voice as she lifts herself and playfully licks my face slowly along the jawline, and fuck if her teasing and confession aren’t turning me on even more.
“Don’t say things like that,” I say to her with a low groan, barely catching myself when all I ever want to do is to start fucking her senselessly. “When you say things like that, it goes right over my head—”
And then I’ll start wanting more.
—is what I am so close to say to her. Though it wouldn’t even be the truth if I ever say them out loud. Not now. Not when I already have been wanting more.
I am getting greedy, and seeing her beneath me, embracing the rush of pleasure that is flowing through her body with the way she arches and squirms with each thrust I give her, that feeling of want becomes bigger, stronger, taking up every part of my mind that I have no more willpower to deny it any longer.
Then what she says next works like a spell, when she looks up straight into my eyes with a smile that gets me so breathless and makes me feel like I am being punched right on my chest, and whispers to me, “Then make love to me, Jungkook. See for yourself that it’s true. Do it harder, faster, until I cum around you so I can show it to you. Please—”
There is no need for her to say more. Something flares wildly inside of me right the moment I hear her words. An urge, a deep hunger that I have never felt before, the need to claim her as mine. The need to feel her—not because I had no trust in her words, but because I want to make sure that she truly has the same feelings as I do.
Moving my grip down to her hips, I lift her lower region slightly from the bed and hold her up to me, positioning ourselves so I can move freely and be able to please her the way I want to. “Hang on tightly to me then, baby. I’m going to make love to you the way no one else ever could.”
I always keep my word, so I mean every word I said in my promise. Keeping a steady hold on her, I push back, giving her a chance to take a breath and be ready for me as I move my hips, rocking and thrusting into her firmly until she starts screaming my name. I can instantly feel her pussy responding to me, pulsing so intensely around my cock while her body shivers violently as our bodies are rocking together as one.
The pleasure keeps building up inside me as well and I am slowly losing it. It feels so heavenly that I almost fall apart. Yet I fight to hold on, denying my own pleasure just so I can show her how deep my hunger for her has truly grown into.
Focusing solely on helping her to reach her climax, I try to find the spot which would have her light up, and then continuously thrust my cock against it. And it doesn’t take long before her cries of pleasure start filling the room, echoing against the walls, while her inner walls are contracting around me like a fist. As she falls over the edge, I too savour the pleasuring bliss that comes engulfing me with a deep groan.
Tumblr media
—You—
A deep, guttural moan rips out of his chest as he continues to move, thrusting deep, withdrawing and slamming into you at a rapid pace, over and over again. Then he pulls away, albeit briefly. Without looking away from you, with his eyes hooded heavily with lust, Jungkook hooks his arms under your legs, pulling them up higher so that you are nearly levitating over the bed. Once you feel like you are losing all balance, he carries on with his ministrations, and you can feel him driving further into you in this position, as he keeps going deeper and harder with each thrust of his cock.
You feel like you are floating into a blissful high when he keeps hitting against the spot that sends electrifying sparks all over your body. You can feel it reaching down to the tips of your toes, through your fluttering chest, and up to your muddled brain. Your fingers clench around his toned arms, holding on fiercely as he takes you on a wild ride that has you screaming out his name.
“Jungkook—”
You cry out when the rise of your orgasm hits you like a wave. It comes in an instant, and with your legs lifted up on his arms, you feel powerless against the impact. There is nothing that you can do to stop it when the ripples of your orgasm start flowing around you, and you can only allow yourself to fall into it, to embrace it while he is holding you in his tight grip to stop you from slipping away from him.
“I feel you, baby,” Jungkook groans as you finally come to climax, your walls convulsing around him so intensely which draws the sound of his moans. Though he keeps his pace steady, his strokes remain firm as he continues pumping in and out of you, prolonging the waves of your orgasm to make it last longer. “Let it come, baby. Cum around my cock. Fuck—you feel so good.”
It feels almost impossible to be true, but his words snap something inside you which sends you to another rippling orgasm, when you barely have a chance to come down from the previous one. His strong hands are the only ones holding you as you start thrashing against him, unable to withstand the intense waves of orgasm that keep coming over you with his relentless thrusts.
Jungkook is still rocking his hips, pushing his cock deep inside you with a rapid pace which continues for a while longer until he feels the spasms of your climax waning down to a steady tremor. He only starts slowing down then, though he is yet to stop. With his slow strokes, Jungkook keeps on going, riding your orgasm together with you instead of chasing his own.
You have no idea how he does it, when you almost believed that he was so close to reaching the edge himself. But Jungkook holds on the best he could, staying true to his words—just like he always does—of giving you a chance to embrace pleasure before he would.
Just thinking about him giving away his own need for you makes your heart swell. It brings a sense of pleasure knowing how highly he is thinking of your need. But as you look up at him, seeing the astonished look he is giving you as he is taking pleasure in seeing the expression you are making in your bliss, it doesn’t take you long to notice that there is something else missing. Something that you desire so desperately to see.
You want to see him embrace his pleasure. To see that glorious look he gives you when he is free falling into his release, and to feel the same delight and pride that he must be feeling now, when you become the one to help him find pleasure.
When Jungkook halts all movements, giving you a gentle smile as he slowly lowers your quivering legs back to the bed, you reach up to touch his face to stop him from pulling away. Thinking that you are silently asking for a kiss, Jungkook lowers himself with a soft sigh, pressing his lips on yours while he carefully starts pulling out of you.
But you stop him before he could.
Pressing the heels of your foot onto his hips, you deny him from pulling away from you. When you move beneath him, you can feel the thickness of his girth still filling you up, his cock is still hard with his denied release. There is soreness deep inside you when his girth rubs against your pussy walls, but it takes only a few more rocking of your hips before the discomfort fades and your craving starts regaining its vigour.
What you are craving most right now is to feel him filling you up with his warm release, and to be able to embrace this pleasure together at the same time.
You keep your palms on his cheeks when Jungkook pulls away from the kiss, and his eyes that are still filled with desire seem to grow darker when you whisper to him, “Don’t stop just yet. Now it’s your turn.”
Jungkook says nothing for a brief moment, but then his grin appears right before he answers you with, “Is it now?”
Nodding, you lick your lips and start rocking your hips. Jungkook looks unsure for a moment when he looks down between you. “Are you sure? Will I hurt you?”
You quickly shake your head and move your arms around his neck. “You won’t. I’m a big girl,” you whisper to him, moaning softly when your rocking escalates and his cock is once again sliding in and out of your pussy, except that you are the one riding him from below. “I want to feel you cum inside me. I want to see you”—a gasp interrupts you from speaking when he suddenly moves inside you with a gentle thrust. “I want to see your face when you cum. I always love seeing the look in your eyes when you do.”
Jungkook’s smile grows. “What do you see when that happens?”
“You. I see you,” you answer him, moaning when he continues his thrusts, keeping it slow and gentle, as he gives your body another chance to catch a little break before he would proceed to pound into you once he gives in to his needs again. It is something that you are expecting him to give you, but you also want to enjoy this tender moment, even if for just a while longer. “You always look the most beautiful when you are high with pleasure.”
“Ah—do I?” Jungkook questions you with a soft chuckle, though you can see a hint of his bashfulness when he smile, with his skin turning slightly crimson before he hides it by kissing your lips. “If it pleases you to see it, then”—he whispers between his kisses, ”might as well give you what you are asking for.”
He deepens the kiss, though he quickly pulls away to take a quick breath when he pushes into your depth and both your bodies shudder in unison. He wastes no time to go harder, immediately pounding into you with a force that shakes not only your body, but your entire world. You can tell that he is finally focusing on catching his orgasm instead of focusing solely on you, which is precisely what you want him to do.
You reach down, raking your fingers down his spine to find the dip between his back and his plump bottom and start feeling them with your thumbs. At your touch, he gasps, then his body shudders as you continue to trace down his tight, muscular ass, teasing him with your touch and a light pressure to push him towards you more.
“You like that?”
A sound similar to an astonished chuckle comes out of him. “I just fucking love feeling your hands on me—doesn’t matter where you’re touching me,” he says to you breathlessly as he continues rocking his hips. His cock slides into you deeply until you can feel the force rocking your entire body and up to your chest, and he slowly proceeds to pick up his speed. You playfully rake your nails on his skin, making him shudder once more that his thrusts grow sloppy just for a short while. “And, fuck—I love it when you rake your nails over my ass like that.”
His voice fades into a deep groan when you press his body into you and he goes deeper on the next thrust. This time, you are the one gasping in pleasure, enjoying the feeling of him pressing and thrusting steadily into your depth with his firm strokes. It doesn’t take long before you can feel him twitching inside you. The familiar feeling of his cock growing rigid and fluttering each time it goes against your sweet spot starts overwhelming you that you almost feel a smaller wave of orgasm rising again.
You try to hold back, making sure that he is the first to dive into bliss this time. Yet the moment you deny your own release, your muscles become tense around him, clamping around his cock and drawing the sound of his deep moans while the signs of your climax are making their presence known. You feel it coiling from your lower torso, ready to snap so easily with his relentless pounding.
Just when you think that this is where everything stops, when you would finally have Jungkook unravelling in his release, you feel him lifting himself up without pulling out of you. Opening your eyes to him, you meet his gaze. The question and wonder that you wish to voice out to him fade in your tongue when you see the look in his eyes, when Jungkook looks down, trailing his gaze down your body and stopping where you are joined.
There is almost no need for you to hear his intention when he smiles, knowing where this is leading to. As he gently slides his hands to your hips, holding them firmly in his grip when he slows down, dragging it quite a bit when he slides out of you before coming back in with a gentle thrust, as if he is stalling his time instead of diving straight into it.
But he doesn’t make you wait long before revealing his wish, though he soon puts you once again on the edge when he speaks them to you with that deep, dark tone of his voice which sounds like a gentle command—
“Touch yourself. Play with your clit for me.”
Tumblr media
—Jungkook—
I am so close to coming, and I could tell that she is ready to go again too. I could feel the ripples of her orgasm, vibrating around my cock as I continue to pump in and out through her tight walls, keeping the pace to match the pulses I feel rising from the base of my cock.
No matter how many times I have felt this sensation, I don’t seem to get enough of it just yet. Perhaps not ever. That is one of the reasons why despite having savoured all the pleasure for a long time, I still don’t want to rush it to end so soon. But I also know that by now, neither of us would be able to make it if this goes on any longer. I am already hanging on the edge, and there is no doubt that she is probably sore with all the thrusting and rubbing, despite the slickness that has been building up from within her while we kept on fucking so wantonly to our heart’s desire.
Training my eyes on her face, I watch her just as she opens her eyes to look at me, silently questioning why I am denying both of our releases. An idea crosses my mind as I look down between us, watching how my cock keeps popping in and out of her wet pussy. An idea that I know she wouldn’t be able to resist as I gently whisper to her,
“Touch yourself. Play with your clit for me.”
Her eyes grow wide at my command. A beat passes by and she doesn’t make a move at first, until a tiny smile comes on her lips. As if she has already expected to hear my wish.
She releases her hold on me and reaches up, moving her fingers on herself, except that she chooses to keep her hands away from where I want them to be. Starting from her neck, she then runs those delicate fingers down her body. She moves slowly, as if taunting me with her little stunt, taking her time as she touches her breasts, playing with her mounds and those hardened nipples the way I did when I had my hands on them, before going down and plunging straight towards her center.
My eyes follow every motion as she slips two fingers around the base of my cock, feeling every inch of me left which is not covered in her warmth whereas most part of me is still buried deep inside her. The feeling she ignites in me with that single touch feels exhilarating, but it ends too soon as she moves her fingers between us and touches her clit. I continue to watch, my heart starts pounding excessively inside my chest as I wait for her to get herself off.
Her fingers twirl around her clit and her breathing speeds up. She continues playing with herself, working her touch around her swollen rosebud, pressing and rubbing herself until her body arches up, her head falls back into the pillows, then I feel her clenching tightly around my cock.
She is finally there.
“You are so fucking hot,” I moaned deeply and—without giving her any warning—I start to move, thrusting my cock in and out of her pussy without ever slowing down. “And you’re already there. I can feel it.”
My fingers are holding her up tightly at her hips, while she has one hand clutching at my forearm, her nails digging into my skin, and the other hand is still lodged between us, her fingers working around her clitoris. Every hard thrust that I am giving her is followed with a twirl of her fingers on her clit until her whole body grows tense and I feel her climax coiling from inside her hot core.
It takes me intense restraints to keep going until she comes again, to hear her cry over and over again as she succumbs to her pleasure, and then I finally let myself go. An unfamiliar sound comes right out of my chest as I am falling into my release, as I am coming harder than I ever have before. And I am not in it alone. Her entire body rocks and trembles, while one last, final strained cry slips right out of her lips as she convulses with an intense orgasm that pushes me over the limit.
For a brief moment, it feels like I am being sent to another place. The pleasure that comes over me feels like an otherworldly experience that I almost forget to take a deep breath. It feels like I am free-falling and floating at the same time, with merely her touch anchoring me to her.
Yet our connection is enough to bring me back to her once the sparks lighting up inside me start to calm down.
My heartbeat seems to race a mile a minute when I finally start breathing normally again, though still heavy after the long, rigorous fucking we just had. I barely have my eyes open when my body slumps to the side, falling right beside her with her rolling with me as she is still wrapped around me, our limbs entangled with each other as we fall and I am still deep inside her. Our bodies remain connected with the remnants of our intense climax pulsing against each other, and neither one of us is making a move to let go.
Tumblr media
—You—
Both of you are sweaty. Your body is completely sated and spent, and you feel like every muscle in your body has turned into rubber. You have no energy to move, much less to push him away, with your chest still heaving deeply as if there is not even air in your lungs. And while you feel extremely hot, you feel no urge to come apart from him.
He feels heavy and warm with his arms wrapped around your body, while your legs are still wrapped around his hips. It feels weird to be entangled in this angle, when a part of you just wants to lie down and relax, but you also feel oddly comfortable in his embrace that you have no desire to move in any way.
The only thing you do, once your breathing becomes calmer, is to look at him. You have often seen him from up close, but never this close. Never with the chance to completely marvel at the sight that you enjoy seeing the most out of him.
The peaceful look on his face as he is lying quietly beside you, chest to chest. The satiated glow that you see even as he keeps his eyes closed gives you a sense of serenity that you seem to have been missing in life for a long while.
Jungkook opens his eyes while you are lost in the sight of him, showing you a warm gaze that seems so pleasant to look at. Instead of letting you go, his hands move to your back to hold you close to his chest.
“I don’t want to part from you just yet,” he whispers with a voice that sounds so soft you just want to cuddle further into his chest.
You remain where you are instead, keeping your hands on his bare chest when you question him, “What should we do then?”
Something flickers in his eyes when he hears what you are asking of him. Something that seems so wicked and sinful it gets your heartbeat racing. Yet his action shows something different when he finally moves, making you question what he may have in mind. Jungkook frames your face with his big and gentle hands as he looks at you, and starts caressing your cheeks with his thumbs. Being this close and having him looking at you this way, a thought suddenly dawns on you.
You have felt a deep connection with him even before this night. Now, all you can sense is how much stronger that connection feels when you are being embraced this way, when he makes you feel so cared for and loved.
It stirs your emotions just for thinking about this. When you suddenly think about that specific word.
Loved.
Would it be too much for you to think that far ahead so soon, or to even think about that word at all during this kind of moment? You quickly try to qualm this odd feeling that suddenly shows up before it gets a chance to grow stronger, or bigger, not knowing what would happen later between the two of you once this fateful night is over.
With a gentle rub of his fingers across your lips, Jungkook brings your attention back to him. You have no idea what kind of expression he is reading on your face, but it is obvious that he notices your mind wandering, even if a part of you is still here, entwined with his presence.
“I feel like I should propose an idea that involves us just lying still like this, relaxing, holding each other until we fall asleep.”
His words draw a smile to your face. Not because of how tempting his offer had sounded, but because you can see in his eyes that he wasn’t being sincere when he talked about making such an offer.
“But?”
“But—” he starts to answer, stopping as he looks down between your bodies and smiles. It takes a moment for you to realise what he is seeing, when you feel what his gaze is trying to point out, the moment you feel your hips moving slightly against him. Though instead of pulling away, you are subtly moving even closer to him, as if your body has its own intention of showing you what it needs, or it is giving you the answer you needed for your silent wonderings. And Jungkook can see it before you do.
“I think,” —he sighs, as he moves his hips in tandem with your rocking, pushing his cock back into your depth. “Our bodies are trying to say things differently.”
Just as he says those words, a flutter appears inside you, and it suddenly feels that you can sense him everywhere; his presence filling you up from within, his warmth that is engulfing you, and his touch—the way his fingers are rubbing and pressing on your skin which quickly draws your own body to start rocking together with him.
You have expected that he would have grown flaccid by now, yet you are feeling full just for having him inside you. And as the slow rocking continues, the more you feel the length of his cock rubbing against your over-sensitive walls, the more you feel him growing stiff and rigid. His cock seems to be coming back to life inside you, with subtle throbs of his blood pumping from the base to the tip. You can feel those pulses growing across the length of his cock as he pulls out slightly out of you. But the next time he returns to fill you, his thrust comes almost twice as hard as he has grown completely firm and hard again as he pushes into your depth. The sudden change feels so impactful when you are still so sensitive down below that you inadvertently wince, causing Jungkook to immediately stop when he notices this.
“Am I hurting you?” he immediately asks you.
“No, I’m just”—you gently sigh. “Just a bit sore, that’s all. I’m okay.”
He frowns and tries to pull out, but you quickly stop him. “No, don’t stop. Please don’t stop.”
Jungkook doesn’t move, yet he looks conflicted and worried. “I don’t want to hurt you,” he says as he gently places his hands on your waist. Knowing that he can decide to pull away any time, you hug him close and kiss the corner of his lips to ease his mind.
“You won’t. Just go slow. I’ll tell you if I’m not feeling okay.”
Jungkook sighs. You can tell that the motors in his head are running as he is thinking deeply about this, though you are starting to see him getting convinced as he looks deeply into your eyes and finds none of your doubt in them.
“Promise?”
You nod, and he kisses your lips in return. He does it more gently this time, followed by the languid rocking as he takes it slowly to move in and out of you. Still, his action is enough to leave you gasping once the pleasure that had just turned into a murmur begins to rise again, growing more and more even if it doesn’t feel as intense as before. The sensation seems to have been diluted after experiencing multiple orgasms in the same night and within a short period of time, but it is still there, still pleasant to feel and experience, and it leads you to want more.
Getting lost in the feeling of bliss from the kiss and the few more slow and clumsy rocking of the hips, Jungkook easily flips your bodies again until you are lying beneath him. But instead of proceeding further, he stops at the sound of your soft groan when you feel his weight pressing you down and makes you an offer, “Want to go on top? That way you can decide how fast or how slow we can go.”
“I can try,” you say to him, though you are feeling quite unsure about it. With his hands gripping tightly on your hips, Jungkook flips the both of you again until he is on his back, surprising you when he manages to do it without slipping out of you, keeping the two of you joined together. Though once you are on top, with your legs straddling around his body, it feels like his cock is piercing deeper that you can feel him throughout your whole body. The tip of his cock seems to be poking so deep that you can feel its force reaching all the way up to your stomach, while his girth feels even more rigid as you slide down his length.
At first, you try to do it slowly, with your knees sinking into the bed on either side of his body, your palms resting on his bare chest to hold yourself up, while he helps you with his hands on your waist as he guides you to slide up and down his cock. But as the rush of pleasure starts surging through your body, your legs begin to shake, making it hard to hold up your weight when your knees have already grown so weak that you fall onto his chest.
“Jungkook, I”—a gasp stops you from speaking, but you hold on still until you can talk again, ”I don’t think I can do it. My legs won’t listen to me.”
Jungkook’s chest rumbles with his low chuckle. “Don’t worry, I got you,” he says as he kisses the top of your head and gently rubs your waist, while you suddenly feel warm in the chest after hearing him speak.
It’s those words again.
The same words that he has always said to you and to have you place all of your faith in him. The words which seem to act like an enchantment whenever he speaks them to you, because it helps you to give yourself completely to him and to the moment you are sharing together.
You lift yourself up slightly to look at his face and smile. “I know you do,” you whisper to him. “You always do.”
Jungkook returns your smile with a grin, and in a blink of an eye, you find yourself being flipped to your back with Jungkook hovering above you. “Hang on to me one last time, baby,” he says. “We’ll go slow”—he says with a kiss, “And this’ll be a short one. But I’ll make sure to make it sweet for you.”
His words draw a smile to your face, which fades as your mouth falls open to a moan when he suddenly thrusts back into you. Seems like the short break that the two of you just took had been more than enough to give him a chance to regain his energy, and he continues moving, starting slow during his first couple of strokes, until your fingers find his skin and you clench tightly onto him to hold on.
“Keep going—” you start chanting between your moans, as now that the soreness and displeasure you felt in your body are long gone, there is nothing that you want more but to have him take you to another ride until you are crying in pleasure. It wouldn’t take so long for him to be able to give it to you this time when your body can feel everything, with your muscles still so sensitive that the spasms of your climax are coming back alive so rapidly with just a few thrusts.
Jungkook listens, and immediately picks up his pace, continuing where he left off while keeping watch on you the entire time. Always with a concerned look appearing in his eyes and his sharp attention fully on you, unwilling to miss any single sign of discomfort coming out of you. Though he really has nothing to worry about. Not when the only thing that exists is the piercing pleasure running through your body, as his forceful strokes are taking you so high in bliss, triggering a powerful orgasm that is rising so quickly inside you like a tidal wave, so much so that you are simply allowing yourself to fall into it with a scream erupting out of you.
“You feel so good, Jungkook. So perfect,” you cry out to him between your moans.
Those words seem to spark something primal in him, and he drives into you with a fierce thrust, his body shuddering and his eyes blinking closed for a second before he opens them to lock his gaze with yours. “You feel so hot, baby. So tight,” he moans, before he carefully lifts your legs onto his shoulders, putting you into a position where you are most vulnerable. This position also allows him to go deeper into you than anyone has ever been, and it feels glorious, if not for the fact you also feel like you are melting under the heat of his ministrations.
His eyes never leave yours as he presses the pad of his thumb right on your clit, all while keeping up the relentless pace of his rocking even as you shudder fiercely under his touch. Soon enough, you are coming again before you even have the chance to completely recuperate from the last time he sent you to climax. As you tremble roughly in your release, he is right there with you, falling into his own release with a deep groan that starts from deep inside him.
Thrusting deeply, he throws his head back, his eyes are closed and his jaw is tense as he comes. You keep your eyes open the entire time to see it. You have never once seen anything that is more magnificent than the sight of him being so lost in passion like this. How he seems so lost in you. You can only admire silently how he is succumbing to his release with utter pleasure written all over his face, and it gives you nothing else but pride knowing that you are the one doing this to him.
It takes a while for both of you to come down from your climax this time, with both of your energies drained and your bodies spent that it almost feels like the shuddering bliss will never fade away.
Once Jungkook seems to have recovered quite well, he opens his eyes and slowly releases your legs. Both of them are still quivering in the aftermath of your release, but he is gentle and careful as he lowers them to the bed. He makes no move to slip away, so you wrap your arms around him and hold him close to you while you are breathing heavily, struggling to catch your breath. He stays buried inside you as you both pulse with the aftershocks coming from your climax. With a deep sigh, Jungkook nuzzles his face in the nook of your neck, a subtle move which feels so intimate it draws your heartbeat to pound faster. His heavy breathing falling against your skin sets off goosebumps rising through your body, your nipples tightening against his chest, and the spasms of your climax growing a bit more intense between your legs.
Jungkook’s hips suddenly twitch and he groans against your skin. “Do it again.”
Still breathless, and your mind feels foggy with pleasure, you can only hum in return. “Hmmm? What did I do?”
“Your pussy—” he moans softly. “Tighten your pussy around my cock.”
Surprised to hear his filthy words when he sounds quite exhausted and while you are embracing one another, a gasp slips from you. But it is barely surprising just how much it is turning you on to hear it. Taking pleasure in seeing his reaction, you do exactly what he says, giving him what he wants as you flex and tighten your muscles around him.
“Fuck—” he groans, and you can instantly feel as if you are completely full when he grows hard inside you. As if you are both sharing the same mind, and your bodies have become one, he is suddenly moving again, his hips rocking in small increments and in the same rhythm as the pulses that are forming deep down below. And with each rock of his hips, your desire comes to wake, making you burn with the need to have him pounding into you again.
“Fuck me, Jungkook. Take me again,” you begin pleading with him when you feel him holding back.
You are completely sore, and your body has barely recovered from your previous climax, but you just cannot fight the need when you are already there. Once again, you tighten your internal muscles around him, knowing that it drives him crazy. It draws a low groan out of his lips, cursing under his breath as he starts to move again, starting with small thrusts, knowing that you would be sore.
But then you do it again, clenching your muscles around him so he knows how much you want him. When the first pulse of your pleasure flutters around his cock, he completely forgets about wanting to go slow and careful and begins to pound into you the way you need him to. Wild and unfettered, enough to knock the air right out of your chest that you can only release a series of breathless moans as you take in everything.
Wrapping one arm around your shoulders, Jungkook holds you up against his chest and reaches down with his other hand to grasp your ass, keeping you pressed against him as he pumps in and out of you in a series of sloppy thrusts. Then he bends down, his mouth taking claim of your nipple, sucking on it before biting it hard, sparking your orgasm instantly that makes you convulse wildly in his hold.
He thrusts into you deeply, pushing hard into your depth as he comes to his climax. Though the shared orgasm isn’t quite as intense as the previous one, it still feels magical, when you can feel each throb and every pulse happening from both of your bodies, as if you are completely joined together.
Exhausted and sated, Jungkook sags down against your body, before bringing you down with him as he falls onto the bed. Holding you in his arms, Jungkook keeps breathing heavily as his whole body continues to rock and shudder in the aftermath of his climax, until you feel him slowly coming down from his high with you slipping into a sense of tranquillity while you are melting into his embrace.
Tumblr media
—Jungkook—
For a while, we simply stay where we are, neither of us has any intention to move. We just lie in my bed, arms wrapped around each other, still joined as we pulse with the aftershocks of our intense lovemaking.
Lovemaking. Is that really what we are going to call it?
What we had was so perfect that I still feel as if I’m dreaming. But the way her body seems to merge into mine feels so right, and so real. Just as real as my heartbeat which is still pounding rapidly in my chest. We continue to lie still against one another until she subtly shifts beneath me, moaning in discomfort under my weight. Reluctantly, I push myself up and slowly pull out of her, but not without kissing her neck and jaw to distract her from it. By the time I am freed from her clutch, I capture her lips, swallowing the sigh that she continues making in her contentment.
She lies sideways when I drop right next to her, unable to look away from her face. Seeing her like this, with the afterglow of our rigorous lovemaking that brings a sense of warmth in my chest knowing that I am the one who brought it out of her, a sudden rush overcomes me, and I am filled with fear that she would suddenly step out of my life forever when I want her with me always.
“I can’t get enough of you,” the words come out of my lips through a whisper before I can stop myself, and it seems to bring quite an effect on her when her eyes grow wide for a moment before she looks at me with a bashful smile. That shy smile has always managed to sweep me off of my feet without her realising it. “I mean it,” I say to her before she says a thing. “I think you may have succeeded to cast a spell on me. All you have to do is give me one look, speak one word to me, and I am on my knees to give you everything you need.”
Her eyes flutter to close briefly as she gives me a lazy smile. “After what we’ve done? All of that? It would be a lie to say that I don’t believe you.”
Her comment makes me laugh. It does seem inconceivable that we were able to go for so long. Even when it felt like we needed a break, our bodies kept giving in so easily to our desire that we just kept on going. And going. Perhaps, if neither of us had no need for air and our bodies were not burning with sweat and fatigue, we would still be going at it right about now.
Merely recalling our passionate tryst is easy to draw my attention back to her, and my eyes begin trailing down her body. That afterglow of her pleasure seems to be calling for me, and she is indeed quite an astonishing sight to see. Her skin, covered in the sheer glow of her sweat and heat, continues to draw me in. I cannot resist the urge to touch her, and I soon find myself caressing her gently with the tip of my fingers.
I slide my fingers down to her waist, then her hips, and my eyes fall on her parted legs, still quivering slightly after I thoroughly made love to her while pouring all of my desire. But what draws my attention is what appears between them—her pussy that still seems wet and swollen at the folds, and the sight of my cum leaking out of her.
The sheets may have grown soiled with our sweat and the evidence of our rough lovemaking now dropping from her center, yet I could care less about any of it. The way my white cum is flooding out of her draws some kind of pull on me. A possessiveness that is taking control over me that I just want to reach out and touch her there.
And that is exactly what I do next.
Using the tips of my fingers, I gently trace her hot skin, right around her folds. She twitches slightly under my touch, yet she doesn’t move or push my hand away from her. My eyes remain on the mess between her legs as I gather the cum that keeps leaking out of her, rubbing the slickness around her skin before I gently push them back into her sweet folds. A soft gasp comes out of her lips when I touch her where she is still throbbing and still so sensitive, yet I cannot get myself to stop. On instinct, I push my cum back inside her, while my thumb finds her clit, drawing out her strained cry, while my gentle touch draws out whatever may still remain in her depth after her intense climax. The moment her legs begin to quiver, and the sound of her gasp reaches me, that is when I finally stop, suddenly afraid that she may have grown overly sensitive that my touch would only hurt her.
“Jungkook—” she whines when I pull away. I am still in limbo, my mind feels foggy with how fierce the desire I have for her is taking over me that I barely notice it when she grips my wrist, stopping me from pulling my hand away completely.
With her hooded eyes on me, she brings my hand to her lips, and she begins licking my soiled fingers, tasting the mixture of my release and hers which I have gathered from her pussy.
Seeing her like this, to watch her giving in to her carnal need as she is licking my fingers clean with soft moans coming out of her, and with her eyes never looking away from me, it brings out the emotions which have been building inside me, making it stronger, causing my heartbeat to start pumping so hard in my chest. Then, as she leans closer to me, sighing softly while moaning my name, that feeling grows so intense inside me that I almost feel like it is going to burst right out of my chest.
Unable to resist it any longer, I take her in my arms and kiss her with everything that I have in me. There is something akin to a dark passion that appears so rampant brewing inside my chest, a deep need to touch and feel her and to never let go. At first, I had thought that this fire in me would just die down once I made love to her, once I find out how glorious it is to feel myself buried inside her heat and feel her coming around me, but I was proven wrong. Instead, it just keeps on growing and multiplying into a new decree. It has been rising so rapidly ever since she agreed to join me and revealed to me her true desire at the club’s events, and it is now becoming stronger that we are finally together.
I could only hope that she feels the same way.
The curiosity I have about her feelings and the desire to make her mine are clawing at me the more she leans into me that I can no longer hold myself from asking, “Will it be possible for us to see if there is something that exists here between us more than just hormones?”
“What?” she softly asks me as she pulls away so she can look at me. “What are you saying?”
Seeing the way she is looking at me, I suddenly feel like I want to punch my own face for being so blunt, and for doing it so abruptly. But at the same time, I find no remorse for bringing this up right now when she is looking at me with intrigue and curiosity in her eyes instead of apprehension. It should be giving me hope that she appears to be considering it, yet the doubtful feeling that has been haunting me keeps poking at me, making me question if this is truly the right time for us to be talking about something like this.
“I’m sorry. I probably shouldn’t be talking about this when our brains are completely fried and we’re in terrible need of some sleep,” I try to change the topic and make her forget about my random question with a nervous chuckle, yet she doesn’t seem to buy it.
I can tell that she can see my self-doubt when she reaches up and places her palms on my cheeks, denying me the chance to look away or to take back what I was trying to ask her. “Tell me what you’re thinking,” she says, and her words encourage me to finally tell her the whole truth. I shift on the bed and prop myself up on my elbow so I can speak to her more properly while looking at her.
“I want to be honest with you. I feel like I need to—after everything we’ve shared,” I begin, feeling quite unsure at first until I look at her in the eyes and gain more confidence to continue, “I’m not sure if it’s just me, and I have a feeling that you share this with me even if you haven’t truly realised it yet. But after sharing all of these—moments, between us. All the intimate sessions we had either with the club or when it was just the two of us, the little dates we had, the fun experiments that we tried together—”
Her smile appears just then, drawing my own to grow knowing that she is recalling all of those moments as I mention them, and I continue on, “What I’ve learned from them so far is how good we have been together, both in sharing our passion, even the darkest ones that we’ve never shared anyone else before, and also in sharing our thoughts with each other. I feel like I can always be myself when I am with you, without worrying about hiding my faults and flaws and disappointing you by showing my true self. On the other hand—” I cannot hold back from touching her, and I reach out to brush my thumb across her cheek, “—you have made me feel like the luckiest bastard alive with how open you have been with me about sharing all of this. I’ve been growing greedy, to be honest, and I hate thinking about you doing the same thing with anyone else.”
I am not entirely sure how she would feel as I reveal this to her. The only thing that I can hope for is that I don’t sound too creepy for revealing how badly I want her to be with me only. Yet she still looks at me the same way. In fact, she now has a soft smile on her face that has been growing more visible as she patiently listens to my confessions.
“All I’m saying is—” I carefully add when she remains quiet, “I really want us to continue what we’ve been doing together, except I only want to keep this between the two of us, and hopefully, we can find something else, something that is beyond our need and what our hormones are telling us to find when we’re together.”
I have my palm gently pressing on her cheek right this moment and she reaches up to it, placing her hand above mine when she asks me, “Is that really what you want?”
“It is,” I answer with a sigh. “To tell you the truth, it’s been killing me how much I wanted to tell you how I feel. This is really new to me, as I’ve never—even once—felt this way before. I’ve never wanted something so badly before. Never once I’ve wanted someone more in my life the way I want it with you.”
Her eyes grow clearer as she listens to me admitting this, while at the same time, her gaze grows softer. There is a subtle twitch on the corner of her lips which tells me that she is holding back her smile, which is making me feel more hopeful. Once again, I find myself being encouraged to say more, to lay myself bare right in front of her so she can see everything—what my heart desires the most, aside from the carnal need that I have so openly shared with her.
“The first time I kissed you? I’ve never felt my body coming awake like it did right that moment. I guess I can say that it was at that moment I knew,” I say to her as I remember the first time I kissed her lips, when my whole body lighted up as if I had been asleep for a long time and she was bringing me back to life again. As she hears this confession of mine, her bashful smile appears on her face, and she tries to hide the warmth growing on her cheek by lowering her face. But I refuse to let her as I tilt her chin up, making her see my smile.
“Jungkook, I—” she begins to speak, and I can almost see her mind going a mile a minute as she seems to be thinking deeply about this. It is hard to read her when she is like this, and I suddenly feel deeply worried that I might have been pushing it too soon, and I might be scaring her for wanting more.
But she surprises me yet again when she suddenly snatches me down. With her arms around my neck, she pulls me to her until I am almost back on top of her, and then she steals a kiss, one that is so gentle I barely feel it, yet it is enough to make me feel warm in the chest. “I’m sorry, but I feel a bit overwhelmed right now that I have no idea what to say.”
I can’t help but smile hearing this, especially when she softly sighs into the kiss when she presses her lips onto mine, and she relaxes against me instead of growing tense. “No pressure, baby. I’m so sorry for throwing this on you so soon. It’s totally up to you. I can go at your pace if you want to. Only if you want to,” I whisper to her, and when I can no longer resist her charm, I lean down, dropping soft open-mouthed kisses on her neck. Her breath hitches for a touch, and I can feel her body shivering under each touch of my lips and each teasing lick of my tongue on her skin, which only encourages me to give her more. “Whatever you want, baby. Anything. Whenever you want it.”
“I want—” she begins to answer me with a gasp, and I reluctantly pull back, just to give her a chance to gain a clear sound of mind to give me an answer.
“Tell me,” I say to her with a whisper, and I watch as her eyes are fluttering open, and she looks at me with a softness in her gaze that makes me want to hold her tight in my arms.
“I want it. I want it all,” she finally says, and my heartbeat starts picking up, while I am overcome with relief. Especially when she quickly adds, “You’re right. I feel it too, and I want to have more with you. I want to experience more things, and maybe see where this is heading.”
“How much more?” I ask her with a soft voice, while I am already leaning in to kiss her.
“Everything. As long as I’m with you.” She stops just before I get to kiss her lips, when she suddenly pouts at me. “I also hate thinking about you doing these things with someone else.”
Just as she says those words, I can feel my heart soaring through the sky, pure relief and joy overcome my entire soul for knowing that she feels the same way as I do, and for knowing that I am not crazy for seeing the subtle signs that she has been giving me about her true feelings.
When I take her in my arms again, that feeling of relief overflows the sweet kiss that we share. Her hands move from my shoulders, then down to my chest, undoubtedly feeling my steady heartbeat as she presses her palms over it before moving up to cup my face. I tilt my head as our kiss deepens and our tongues dance together. We kiss until we are breathless, pulling away briefly only to take a quick breath though our lips are still pressing against each other’s skin, neither of us wanting to break apart, then we dive back again for another, yet much gentler kiss.
Once we are done, the burning desire we felt and had been sated through our heated lovemaking comes back only with a gentle flutter. It comes to us like a calming wave, and what overcomes me next is a new sensation that stirs my entire soul. If I had thought I have been alive this entire time, I was completely wrong. As I watch her as she embraces this feeling with a sigh, I know that she is feeling it too. Our gazes meet each other, and we look at one another with a smile.
Seems like there is something real that has existed between us this entire time, after all. We have just been too blinded by our wicked hormones to see it.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Author's Note | Thank you for reading, and thank you for being so patient with me. It has been a long ride with this story and I have a ton of things to say to everyone who has been loving and supporting me until this day. An epilogue and an afterword is coming. Until then, please leave a like and comment to let me know what you think about this update. See you soon!
Tumblr media
— © 2016-2022 Yoonia, all rights reserved. reposting/modifying of any kind, translations, unsanctioned adaptations are not allowed.
193 notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 18 days ago
Note
does milf oc ever get jealous at the thought of jungkook possibly having girls after him at college…? 🤭
well let us see
m.i.l.f (4)
Tumblr media
you visit the dorm rooms one evening to restock your sons necessities expecting for him and his roommate to be out; yet you aren't so lucky.
word count: 4.178
warning: age difference, milf reader, smut, dirty talk, humping, nipple sucking, jungkook is a yearner, milf reader is also whipped, impregnation/breeding kink, unprotected sex, fingering, oral sex, overstimulation, squirting, creampie, possessive sex,
part 1 | two | three
You sigh once you slam your car door shut and proceed to lock it. You’ve managed to hold six bags as you walk up the concrete stairs to the dorm rooms. You weren’t expecting to get a message from Dash stating that he needed more snacks and drinks for his dorm, stating that he and Jungkook had gone through them all.
Truthfully, it was all your sons doing as he was known to snack more than Jungkook, but you were his mother. You had gotten everything he asked for and then some and now here you were. 
The dorm room hallways were dimly lit and quiet. During the weekend it was like a ghost town and it allowed you to come in freely just like this without having to sign in. You hoped when you walked in there you wouldn’t come to a complete mess. Jungkook was a naturally organized person and you’re positive being with Dash had to be annoying.
Jungkook.
Your mind travels to the last time you saw him was at dinner and that was nearing a week ago. You had basically kicked him from your home to go to a party and he had not made an attempt to speak with you. You aren’t sure if this was the end for you and him - and if it was, then you should be glad.
Right?
You would be lying if you said Jungkook wasn’t the best fuck you had in years. You had several one night stands, sure, but that wasn’t exciting. You’ve dated men throughout your time, but that also didn’t lead anywhere as Dash always came first and they didn’t like that.
Jungkook was far more attentive than anyone you’ve ever met. Him pleasuring you was something he actually enjoyed doing - as if it brought him his own pleasure. He had more stamina than any man you’ve had before and it didn’t help that he was insanely attractive.
Even Dash’s father didn’t last - obviously. You getting pregnant was an act of two horny teenagers and all the responsibility was left on you. While he went on to go to college, you had to stay behind and work and raise Dash while his parents paid you on his behalf. He visited only when he was on break, and when he graduated college and got into his respected career, being a father was the last thing on his mind.
Maybe you couldn’t blame him much - but then again you could. It was around that time of  year for him to visit  and pretend he cared about his child.
You reach Dash’s door and sigh. Dash told you that he and Jungkook were at another party and you couldn’t help but roll your eyes. But maybe it was childish to feel any type of way - Jungkook wasn’t yours to be territorial of. He was nothing but a good fuck that so happened to be your sons friend. You were growing far too comfortable with having him pleasure you that in the end, he could be doing this to someone else.
You open the door to the dorm room and close it behind you. The lights are off, but the led lights surrounding the walls are on and suspiciously, they’re red. Your eyes squint into the bedroom and you let out another sigh of finding a line of clothes onto the floor that belonged to your son.
You drop the bags onto the ground and you begin to stock them onto the shelves and mini fridge.
You’re far too engrossed in organising that you don’t notice the bathroom door open and close and footsteps come closer. 
“Mommy?”
You drop a can of soda and yelp when it cracks open and begins to fuzz. You go to grab it, turning your head to look at the sound of the voice.
This was highly unfortunate.
“Jungkook…” you murmur, lifting to your feet to throw out the soda can. “...why are you here?”
“In my…dorm room?” Jungkook cracks a smile. He’s naked - only sporting a towel; again, how unfortunate. Not because you don’t find the man attractive and would be willing to mound him, but because you thought you were having enough self-control lately. 
“Dash said you and him were at a party.” you murmur. You turn your head away with warm cheeks.
“He stayed.” Jungkook licks his lips. “He was occupied.”
“With Hana?” you question, not truly caring if he was or not.
Jungkook snorts. “Sure,” he says with a shrug. He hasn’t seen Hana since dinner and that was the norm with Dash.
“I’m only here to stock up on snacks and drinks.” you nod towards the newly stocked shelves. “I should be going-”
“Why?” Jungkook asks. He takes a seat onto his neatly made bed opposite of the disheveled one of Dash’s. 
“What do you mean?” you scoff.
“What’s your issue?”
You knit your brows. 
“You’ve been avoiding me, mommy.”
You want to laugh at Jungkook’s words. “I’ve been avoiding you?”
In the red light, Jungkook thinks you look hot. Especially while irritated. He knows that what he’s doing is a form of manipulation by putting the blame on you. He had decided to ignore you - against his best wishes; he missed you so much. You were obviously upset about hearing Yvette’s name that it caused you to push him away.
Witnessing Yvette at her party had irritated him enough to leave said party early against Dash’s wishes. He had driven home wanting to call you, but instead decided against it. He wanted to see how far it would go until he could see you again.
To think Jungkook was going to facetime you tonight, but here you were. It was like the universe was speaking to him now.
“Yes. You haven’t called me.” Jungkook shrugs. He doesn’t care if his towel is slowly unravelling.
“I never call you.” you squint your eyes, pondering what in the world he was going on about.
“Exactly, mommy. It’s like you don’t care about me.” Jungkook pouts a bit. “Or is it because you want me to keep following you like some type of lovesick teenager.”
You tilt your head. What game was Jungkook playing here? If anything, you should be questioning him. Why in the world would he give you the best dick in years and then ghost you for Yvette?
You mentally curse at yourself for sounding like this. You weren’t the age to care what in the world a man did - especially one your son's age.
Jungkook watches you for a moment before snorting.
“You can’t even admit that you were using me.” Jungkook shakes his head. “You’re probably off to the next college boy.”
Your eyes widen at his words. “Am I some type of cougar to you?!” you hiss at him. Why you were still here discussing anything with Jungkook was beyond you. Dash could walk through that door any moment now and see you with his nearly naked friend.
“No.” Jungkook answers swiftly. “I just thought you liked me for me.”
“I do like you, Jungkook.” you say between gritted teeth. You cannot believe you were having this conversation. “It’s just not morally correct for us to do this. You know that.”
“Then why haven’t you walked out yet?” Jungkook questions. You were asking yourself the same thing. “Since you want to be so “morally correct”.”
You stand a bit straighter. “I will.”
Jungkook leans forward, watching you. Witnessing him in the red lights in person was far better than over the phone - yet you couldn’t allow yourself to grow weak. Not now while he was obviously testing you.
“Have a good night, Jungkook.”
You turn away from him, deciding that he could organize the rest of the snacks. Whenever Dash returned, you didn’t need to be here. It was risky already sneaking around with his best friend - no matter how much of a rush it was.
Your hand wraps around the door knob and just as you open it, it closes once more. A tattooed arm is right beside your head. Another hand locks the door swiftly, leaving you caged between the door and him.
“Jungkook.”
Your tone is so soft, yet stern like that it causes Jungkook’s cock to harden instantly. 
“Yes?”
“I have to go.”
“Why? Dash won’t be back.” Jungkook states - because he texted Dash himself and told him to stay out. It was a code that the both of them came up with when the other had company over. Dash was far too oblivious to realize that recently, his eyes only ever been on you. “I missed you. You pushed me away, mommy.”
You take a deep breath. “You should be with girls your own age-”
“I knew that was why!” Jungkook quips. “Yvette is just a friend.” He wouldn’t call her that, but it was wrong to say that she was nothing to him entirely. It made sense in Jungkook’s mind.
“If I had her do you think I would be craving you every time?”
And there it was, the hand around your waist to bring you closer. The nose against your neck to inhale that sweet scent he enjoyed so much. 
Fuck.
“I missed you so much, mommy. Just stay for a while.”
This was wrong.
You couldn’t stay here in the dorms. What the fuck were you going to do if Dash did come? How would you explain that?
What if somehow someone knew you were here and you were charged with something - or Jungkook or Dash?
Why hadn’t you said no to Jungkook and why hadn’t you stopped his wandering hands?
“Please, mommy. It’s been so long since I’ve tasted you.”
And of course you folded, allowing Jungkook to pull you to his bed. It’s a dorm and the biggest you could fit in here were full-size beds, but it was big enough for Jungkook and you. Somehow, you were out of your clothes in under 3 minutes and beneath his covers. Your mind screams at you to act like the grown adult you were and get out of whatever spell you were under, but your core was begging for you to stay.
“You didn’t miss me even a little bit?” Jungkook murmurs, hovering above you. His lips are kissing along your neck, leaving behind wet trails. 
“I did.” you admit, as stupid as it was to.
“You pushing me away kept me horny all night, mommy. I guess we’ll have to make that up.”
Jungkook never cared about being quiet while he was in the doors - especially during the weekends when it was as quiet and dead as it was. That meant that he could do whatever he wanted and he was fully intending on doing just that. And it always started with your breast - the perfect mounds to sit right in the palms of his hands. His hands roam your body as he finds his mouth wrapping onto your right one. His cock rubs against your naked core, sliding past your clit.
You let out a hushed moan, your body reacting for you. You actually missed having Jungkook on you - suckling onto your breast needily and treating your body with pleasure. It was insane to say aloud; but damn was it the truth.
“We can’t do this forever, Kookie.”
Jungkook’s right hand keeps you in place so he can easily rut his cock against your now wet clit. He groans against your nipples, popping it in and out of his mouth like a lollipop. His eyes glance up at you, appearing entirely too sinful underneath these same red lights.
“Why not, mommy?”
There were a thousand and one reasons why. Jungkook was just horny and so were you. Eventually his life would continue on after college and so would yours - you couldn’t continue this. But for now, it would do. You would allow Jungkook to fuck you so good that you’d lose all of your morals.
“I don’t want to fuck anyone else. I want you.”
Jungkook’s tongue licks up from your breast to your collarbones. He goes towards your neck next and sinks his teeth down onto your skin. He continues to rub against your clit, groaning and grunting against your neck while you let out a hushed gap.
“Your pussy is always so good, mommy. What do you expect me to do?”
Your pussy’s throbbing now. Jungkook’s hand grips your thigh just as you begin to buckle it to meet his thrusts.
“I think about you all the time. I think about you creaming on my cock like you do. About me cumming in you so deep that you’d end up pregnant.”
That was new, causing you to let out a low gasp - one that Jungkook notices immediately when he slides past your clit.
“You’d like that, right, mommy? Me cumming in you so much that I’d get you pregnant? I’d actually be a good father to our child.”
This was sick, you think. There was no way this was exciting you. You were a grown woman, for fucks sakes! 
But it’s the way that Jungkook says it - so low and sultry. His voice so husky and full of lust that it’s far too appealing for you not to moan and now your head, your thighs caging him closer to you. “You’d be so pretty pregnant, mommy. Your breast would grow bigger with milk. You’d look so hot.” Jungkook grumbles the last part, this time his hand reaching behind you to grip your ass entirely. His tip is right at your hole now. “I could fuck you right now, mommy. Get you full of my cum…”
Jungkook is speaking, but you notice he isn't talking to you anymore. It’s as if he’s speaking to himself - should he or should he not?
But Jungkook does. He enters you without a second thought - nor do you fight him off. Your pussy wraps around him so heavily like it usually does, and each time he’s as shocked as the last. 
Now Jungkook’s mind is fully engrossed with the thought of you being pregnant.  He would like to think he would be a good father - better than Dash’s. He knew enough to know that a father that only saw their kid maybe 4 times out the year wasn’t a father. He wouldn’t prioritize himself over you or his child; he wasn’t selfish.
Nor was Jungkook a broke college student like most. He was here because he had to be; it was mandatory if he wanted to remain in his grandfather’s will. It was mandatory if he wanted to leave here and join his family company. He didn’t need a degree that was going to get him nowhere; it was only a hobby for him - for the rest of his cousins attending and scattered in the dorms.
You didn’t need to know that; not yet.
“Fuck, mommy.” Jungkook pounds into you greedily. His hands grip your ass,  your squelching pussy music to his ears. Your legs are hiked onto his shoulders. “You’re so wet. You want a baby, don’t you?”
The sane part of you was already ashamed. You had allowed Jungkook far into your life (and body) that he was able to do or say whatever he wanted. He had you naked in under five minutes and fucking in under ten. His cock was so deep in you that you were seeing red covered stars.
“Yes, Kookie!” you squeal. “Your cock is so big!”
“And you love it.” Jungkook chuckles darkly, drilling your pussy with no remorse. 
“I do love it!”
You were being too loud, you think, but you cannot find it in you to care right now. Jungkook, in the little time you’ve allowed him to fuck you, has managed to make you cum. Countless times. Within multiple sex acts.  
This was a rarity and damn was it hard to find.
Jungkook pulls out suddenly and before you can whine, he replaces his cock with three of his fingers. He begins to pump with the same speed as his cock, connecting his tongue to your clit.
“Kook-kie!” you gasp. The sudden action has your mind swirling.
Jungkook has wanted to taste you since the same night you told him to go. He wanted to have his tongue on you again and again and again - but he didn't. So he had to take what he deserved. 
Your legs are shaking, feeling the overstimulating pleasure build through you. You cannot help with how fast you were going to cum - not when you had an overachiever like Jungkook. Your hand grips his hair to keep his tongue in place, your hips grinding against his tongue. 
Jungkook’s dark eyes glanced up at you, enjoying the way you were loving every minute of this. An action no one but him can do - only what he should be doing to you. He allows you to take a bit of control and keep him against your greedy cunt, wanting more and more until you physically couldn’t take anymore.
‘“I’m gonna cum, Kookie…!”
Jungkook only suckles hardly, allowing his fingers to pump faster and faster. He wanted you to cum all over his tongue; to use him as if he was your personal fuck toy. If only he could be day in and out; to feel and taste you at any given moment of the day.
Jungkook’s cock throbs to be inside you again.
“You’re always so good for mommy, Kookie.”
Your toes are curling as you’re cumming, your vision blurring a bit. Jungkook’s own eyes close as you begin to cum, arousal pooling out of you and coating his hand entirely, but he doesn’t want your pleasure to end - not even when you’re squealing and shaking.
Jungkook forces you onto your stomach next, hiking your hips up and he enters you. He’s fully in charge again - yet he never never stepped down. One hand is on your back, forcing you down while the other is on your hips. He pounds into you disrespectfully, his cock hitting your sweet spot with each thrust.
You’re continuing to squeal into his cotton sheets, hands gripping them for support. Your ass is amazing - it always is in this position. He’s so deep that he can cum in you right now; bury you with warm seed that there isn’t any way you cannot fall pregnant.
“Such a hungry pussy, mommy. You’re doing so good.”
It was all too much to handle. Your pussy continues to leak with arousal, coating your thighs and his bedsheets entirely. You’ve unable to form words at the moment and only continue to babble or moan, but it was okay with Jungkook. He knew that only he knew how to fuck you this good.
“I know you already have a son, mommy, so I hope  we have a daughter. She’ll be so cute just like you.” Jungkook laughs gleefully, his cock springing in and out of your wet core. “And if we have a son, I guess we’ll have to try again.”
Jungkook forces a hand between your legs, teasingly tapping your swollen clit. It was sickening how wet and overstimulated you were.
“Only I can fuck you, mommy. Say it.”
You can’t - not now. Not with how well you were being fucked - completely used like a ragdoll.
“Say. It.” Jungkook hisses, his wet hand grabbing your throat and forcing you up against him. “Say that you belong to me, mommy.” Jungkook pressed, his demeanor changed entirely. His thrusts are punishing.
“Only…to…you…” you force out, clenching pussy milking his cock for everything you wanted from him. 
“Only mine to fuck, right? You won’t be a whore and cheat on me, right, mommy?” Jungkook asks, squeezing your throat. “You’re so fucked out and drunk off of cock that you’d say anything.”
Both hands grip your breast, but still Jungkook plunges his cock inside of you. It isn’t as though you’re in his college dorm with how disrespectfully he fucks you. But neither of you care - you’re drowning in overstimulation.
“Look at you, mommy. So fucked out and squirting all over me.” Jungkook chuckles. “I’ll ruin your life if you ever think you’re going to leave me and give such a sweet pussy to someone else.”
“It’s too much, Kookie.” you let out another squeal as another high bubbles up.
“I bet it is.” Jungkook spats. You don’t even realize what he’s saying to you - you were so cute. “You aren’t going to leave me. Say it.”
“I-I’m not going to leave you, Kookie.” you groan, squeezing your eyes shut yet again as you cum all over his sloppy cock. He was going to cum right in your pussy like he always does.
“F-Fuck.” Jungkook stutters. His eyes dart to the corner of his room and he smirks, the camera well hidden and only for him to see. The amount of footage he has taken on this exact bed could not compare to the footage of you he has - only for his eyes only, of course. Or, to blackmail you if you ever did decide to leave him.
Warm cum shoots right into you and you sigh, letting out a soft cry.
Tumblr media
You want to say you don’t know when the last time you bought yourself a morning after pill.
But you cannot - because you never had. Your son was going to be graduating college soon and here you were purchasing a morning after pill.
You should be ashamed of yourself and the amount of carelessness you’ve managed to put yourself through in the last few weeks.
You managed to not get pregnant after Dash, and now you just couldn’t stop fucking.
Jungkook has fucked you on every inch - of his side - of the dorm room. Against the wall, in the surprisingly clean bathroom while you and he bathed - an act that caught even you off guard. You were so dick drunk that you rode him until he was begging you to let him cum - it was insane.
You managed to sneak out before the sun rose and went to the nearest convenient store to be judged by a middle age woman.
You close your eyes after you swallow the pill. You rest your head against the cool window and let out a soft sigh.
Was this where your life came to? Fucking Jungkook and allowing him to treat you like a cumbucket whore?
Your phone sounds so loud that it startles you. The name on the phone causes your eyebrows to shoot.
“Dash’s Dad” is labeled and instantly you want to scream. It was not the right time.
“What?”
“Good morning to you too, sunshine.”
The voice irritates you instantly. 
“I’ll be landing soon.”
“And…you’re telling me for what?” you snicker. “Call an uber.”
He sighs. “Are you always this cold, Y/N?”
“Dash is in college.” you sigh. “You don’t need to call me anymore to get in contact with him.”
He does - only because he and you both know Dash won’t answer.  Maybe it was the thought that counts.
“I was thinking I can stay at yours.”
“Hell. No.” 
Your hand squeezes the phone. To think this man had the audacity-
“Why? Found yourself a man?”
“Why the fuck is that any of your business?!” you snap.
“That means no.” he snickers. “I was thinking we can go to dinner. Talk, you know?” he speaks.
“There’s nothing for us to talk about-”
“While I’m paying his tuition, yes there is.” 
That was low. Dash didn’t even know that, nor were you going to tell him. It was a part of the agreement you made with his parents. They assisted with funding Dash while he went to college and in return, he would do the same for the son he barely had any interest in raising.
Until now apparently.
“What do you want?” you snicker with a shake of your head. “You want to come around out of nowhere and pretend to be a family man?”
“I’ve been trying-”
“You tried when he was 15.” you interrupt. “You promised to see him but haven’t done anything but send a check. Do I have to remind you that you missed his high school graduation or…?”
This is why you avoided speaking with him for so long. It ended with you being pissed at the memories of your son being disappointed time and time again.
“I’m trying, Y/N. Can you give me a little grace?”
Inhale.
Exhale.
“I’ll be expecting for us to go to dinner-”
“I’ll cook instead.” you interrupt. You didn’t want to even be seen with that man.
“Fine.” he scoffs. “Then we can discuss some things.”
You don’t even want to know at this point. Was it bad to wish that whatever plane he was on would crash and only he would be the one to not survive it?
“Whatever.”
“Bring your little boyfriend, Y/N. I know someone as graceful as-”
You hang up the phone before he can continue to piss you off.
You’re unsure why your mind drifted to Jungkook at the thought of “boyfriend”.
trivia-yandere: okay so like, not so much yandere yet but as you can see we're planting seeds... :3
part five coming soon...to think this was only supposed to be four parts
@sweetempathprunetree @darkuni63 @investedreader @marylight098 @youcallmeana @allie-in-the-moon @boonbyu @chimmy-licious @llallaaa @hyeinwluv85s @busanbby-jjk @bts-ruu @marylight098
749 notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 21 days ago
Text
m.i.l.f (3)
Tumblr media
you’re anxious to see how you are going to react once jungkook comes to tonight's dinner while your son is present.
word count: 3.031
warning: smut, unprotected sex, dirty talking, nipple sucking, ass slapping/grabbing, semi-public sex??, creampie, fingering, doggystyle, jealous mc??,
part one | part two
Dinner wasn’t until another hour, but hearing the door open and several pairs of footsteps coming your way confuses you. Dash was always nearly late for whatever event you had. You were washing dishes when Dash appeared, a girl walking close behind him. Your eyebrows furrow as you look at the way he was dressed.
“We’re going swimming.” Dash says as he strolls past you, offering a quick wave with a short grin. He’s holding the hand of the girl behind him, who also waves before walking out towards the back door.
“But dinner…okay.” you sigh as the door closes behind them. You continue washing your dishes, hearing the laughter from just outside in the pool area. You supposed this was alright because at least Dash was here for dinner and hadn’t cancelled like he usually would.
“Hi, mommy.”
Your eyes lift from the soapy dishes to the sound of Jungkook’s voice. He’s leaning against the island, his eyes directly on you. His lips are formed into a low smirk.
“Jungkook.” you nod your head, washing off a dish. “Are you swimming, as well?” 
Jungkook scoffs, glancing his eyes out to the window where Dash and Hana are swimming and laughing. He glances back at you. “Of course not. I’m not going to third wheel.”
You understood. It was hard to stand here so close to Jungkook after seeing him in such a vulnerable position. His sweet moans now run through your head once more, the way his hand wraps around his cock and he thrusts it so sweetly for you to see.
“Mommy?”
You blink. The sound of rushing water hits your ears and now you’re finally back to reality. You blink towards Jungkook.
“You can’t call me that now, Jungkook.” you murmur, turning off the sink water. “Dash-”
“Is occupied.” Jungkook interrupts. “You like me calling you Mommy every other time.”
You dried your hands on your shirt and decided to occupy yourself back with cooking. You grab a utensil and continue to stir, hoping that Jungkook would leave you be. You couldn’t risk being caught with Dash so close in vicinity. 
“Can I taste it?”
Your head snaps to Jungkook, who’s now directly beside you. You flinch, haven’t not heard him make his way to you. 
“Jung,” you let out a sigh but nod your head. “Here.” you say, lifting the utensil for Jungkook to take. The sauce is steaming.
You watch the way Jungkook blows slowly onto the sauce, his eyes watching you just as you watch him. You bite the inside of your cheek, swallowing thickly. 
Jungkook slurps the sauce and hums, closing his eyes. “Tastes good.” he says, licking his lips. “Can’t wait to eat it.”
You drop the utensil into the sink and turn off the stove. You step away from Jungkook to look out the window to Dash and the girl. They’re both floating in the pool now, neither of them worried about anything besides one another.
“Kook-”
Jungkook’s hands reach out for you, laying right onto your ass. He squeezes it through the jeans you were wearing and pulls you closer to him.
Your hand presses itself onto Jungkook’s chest and you push gently. “Jungkook!” you hiss with wide eyes. “Are you insane?”
“Of course.” Jungkook chuckles. “You drive me crazy, mommy.”
Jungkook isn’t dressed to swim like Dash and the girl was. He’s dressed comfortably in grey sweats and a loose fitted shirt. 
“Besides, they can’t see us.” Jungkook murmurs. He knows from many times before when he swam at your home. You cannot see the inside of the home from the outside like you could from the inside. 
“It’s still too risky!” 
Yet you find that you don’t push him away again. No, instead you sigh as you allow Jungkook to bring you closer. His palm squeezes your ass and he groans. His head dips down so that his nose is rubbing against yours.  “I can’t wait to taste you, mommy.”
Your heart is pounding in your chest as Jungkook’s hands continue to squeeze your ass. You should gather up the strength to push him away and actually mean it. Instead, you continue to allow him to be so close, Dash just yards away.
“Wouldn’t it be such a rush, mommy?” Jungkook murmurs, his breath tickling your skin. “If I fucked you right here? We could get caught at any time…”
There it was, the familiar throbbing between your legs that betrayed your morality. With Jungkook around, it was hard to think straight. You haven’t seen Jungkook in such a different light until that evening in the kitchen. Ever since then, it was hard to see him different - especially with how hot he appeared making himself cum.
“How about I make you cum first? Just my fingers.” Jungkook suggests. His hand is already unbuttoning your jeans, the zipper sliding down as easily. “Don’t worry, mommy, I’ll make sure no one comes.”
Why were you allowing this, you mentally scream. Jungkook’s hands find their way into your pants, humming when he feels the wetness that’s drenching your panties.
“I could sink my cock in you right now with how wet you are, mommy.” Jungkook chuckles. “Dash is too occupied to worry about what I’m doing in here with you.”
Jungkook’s free hand shoves your jeans down further until they’re at your ankles. The same hand then pulls your shirt up so that your breast is revealed, lace bra making their appearance. 
“Kook-”
Of course Jungkook wasn’t going to allow you to speak. What were you even going to say? You have yet to move, especially now that Jungkook has forced your breast out of your bra. You stand trapped between the counter and Jungkook, nearly naked. 
Without much warning, Jungkook’s tongue twirls onto your already erect nipples. His right hand begins to rub between your slippery folds. His left goes down to squeeze your ass possessively.
You can hear laughter just outside the door, but they don’t appear to be out the pool as you can also hear splashing. You let out a hushed moan with how sensual Jungkook was being. He came here completely hungry, and at the moment all he wanted was you. 
“Moan, mommy, I know you want to.” Jungkook says against your nipples. His intrusive fingers near your hole, inching closer and closer. 
Jungkook’s eyes glanced up to meet yours. You’re biting your lip, face and body warm. He enters three fingers this time, completely determined to fill you. He suckled your nipple harsher, his left hand squeezing your ass as if you were going to slip through his grasps if he didn’t.
“Kookie…” you mewled, head dropping back. You don’t want to close your eyes and forget where you’re at. This was completely lewd.
But it was also entirely hot. Jungkook was an attractive man and he knew that. He was commanding and possessive, sometimes you forget that you were the older one. That at any given moment, you can stop sneaking around with your son's friend.
You don’t, though, and deep down, both you and Jungkook know that you never will. Not when Jungkook pumps his fingers into you so heavenly, his palm rubbing along your clit as he does this. His tongue suckles onto your other nipple, the one before already developing a small bruise with how much he sucked onto them.
“You’re so good for mommy, Kookie.” you moan, a hand placing into his soft hair. It causes Jungkook’s eyebrows to furrow and for a moment, his eyes soften to those doe ones you know.
“Your pussy’s so tight, mommy. I knew you’d miss me.”
Jungkook kisses along your breast, his left hand rubbing along your ass until it trails up your back. His causes shivers to run up your spine, goosebumps to form onto your skin.
“Wanna feel your pussy around my cock.”
Jungkook kisses your neck, his eyes turning towards the window to see Dash and Hana still in the pool. His tongue licks along the nape of it before running up your ear.
You clench around him. You wanted to feel his cock, too.
“I can bend you over the sink and fuck you, mommy. You’d like that wouldn’t you?”
“Y-Yes…!”
There had to be something wrong with you. Why couldn’t your mind focus on anything when Jungkook was around?
Jungkook removes his fingers from inside you and pushes you towards the sink. He was lucky he wore sweats and it wasn’t going to be a hassle in removing them. 
“You’re so hot and slutty, mommy. I thought about fucking you all week long.”
Jungkook’s hands are aggressive when he grasps your waist and forces you closer to him. You gasp when he sinks his cock into you with one pump.
“You’re deep.” you gasp, widening your legs to get even more of him. “We can’t be too loud-”
There was a slap on your ass that caused you to yelp. 
Jungkook didn’t care about being quiet. Dash and Hana weren’t. Besides, they couldn’t hear you and him from outside anyways.
Jungkook’s hips jerk back and forth, fucking into you at an alarming pace. You’re so wet that his cock is fully coated in milky arousal. One hand keeps you in place so he could continue his thrusts, while the other continues to slap along your ass. It was far too tempting watching it bounce against him.
Your pussy squeezes Jungkook’s cock with each slap, your eyes fluttering. With each passing second, you were beginning to not care just as Jungkook. You can feel Jungkook’s cock hitting your sweet spot with each thrust effortlessly. 
“You missed mommy, Kookie?” you asked, voice sultry. You’re gripping the edge of the counter for support, your back arching to get more of him.
“Yes.” Jungkook grunts. He’s breathing heavily. 
Skin slapping has become evident now, but Dash and Hana are far too occupied to be worried about where Jungkook was at. He would never suspect his friend would be milking his mom just a few feet away.
“I want your pussy all the time, mommy. It’s the best pussy I’ve ever had.”
You’re unsure why that brings such pride into you, but it does. Especially with how much of a good fucker Jungkook was, you’re positive the girls his age would be in the same position as you right now. Completely whipped and willing to do whatever.
Jungkook’s hands dips between your legs to rub along your clit aggressively as he pumps inside of you. His chest is against your back, his groans hitting your ears. 
“Gonna cum right in your pussy again, mommy. You’re gonna let me, right?”
“Yes!” you nod your head. You’d tell Jungkook whatever he wanted to hear - and do whatever he allowed - if he kept fucking you like this. Your clit was swollen with sensitivity, Jungkook not allowing it any grace.
“Taste yourself.”
Jungkook doesn’t give you a chance before he’s plopping his fingers into your mouth. You whimper, widening your legs even more as your tongue slivers around his fingers.
“See how sweet you taste, mommy?”
You’re unable to answer. Jungkook’s thrusts were hitting you even deeper. You swear you could feel him in places he should be, but maybe it was just your imagination.
Jungkook’s teeth sink down on the skin of your neck, grumbling as he pounds into you. He was going to bust soon with how much you were squeezing him. He didn’t care about holding back and being quiet, and now neither did you. You were yelping and squealing, the dishes against the counter shaking along with the impact of his thrusts.
“Gonna c-cum.” you hiccup, eyes squeezing shut.
For nearly a minute, the only sound that could be heard was the way your ass slaps against his abdomen and the squelching of your pussy. You were trembling beneath him, caught with overstimulation, but Jungkook continued on. He fucks you until he himself feels that pressure building up, his once powerful thrusts becoming sloppy.
“Shiiit,” Jungkook hisses, allowing another pump until he releases inside of you. He’s twitching himself, attempting to stay upright.
You’re unsure yourself how dinner was going to go, but you’re surprised it’s going fairly well. Your son or Hana doesn’t know that just a few feet away, Jungkook came right inside of you. He had pulled your pants up and told you to sit with warm cum in you - and you obeyed. You served them dinner like nothing had happened.
“You have such a lovely house.” Hana says to you with a soft smile on her lips. 
“Oh, thank you.” you smile back, lifting your fork to place a few pieces of lettuce into your mouth. “If I would’ve known you were coming, I would’ve cooked more.” you say. She had filled her plate with nothing but salad and toppings.
“Hana’s pescatarian anyways.” Dash states, but he knows you’re apologetic anyways. You were always the giving type - little did he know quite literally how giving you were to his friend.
Jungkook is seated right beside you, downing the food without much care in the world. He was content. He came and he was getting fed - this was bliss.
“Do you guys have any plans tonight?” you ask.
Dash shrugs his shoulders. “Might go to a party,” he says. “Kook, you coming?”
“Who’s party?” Jungkook questions. A trail of sauce trickles down the corner of his mouth.
“Yvette’s.”
Dash’s eyebrow wiggle and you couldn’t help but be confused. 
Jungkook snorts.
“She keeps asking about you.” Dash continues. “Said you fucked her too good-”
“Dash.” Jungkook hisses, glancing between Dash and you. 
Dash rolls his eyes. “Ma,” he begins. “will be fine. She knows how I talk.”
You lift your glass and take a sip. You’re unsure what to say or how to react. It’s true that your son could speak crudely at times and it’s your own fault for never correcting him as he was your only child. But the new found information about Jungkook being with someone else causes something to go through you.
Not jealous, of course. You were a grown woman and Jungkook was young enough to be your son.
“I’ll think about it.” Jungkook murmurs, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. “I’ll meet you there if anything.”
“You guys can take dessert to go.” you suggest with a soft tone. “Hana, I have all types of cake. The next time you come, I’ll make sure to have just what you like.”
There probably won't be a next time, knowing Dash, but Jungkook doesn’t say anything.
“Can I have ice cream?” Jungkook asks just as you lift from your seat at the table and gather your plate. “I can eat it here. Don’t want it to melt.”
It was a ploy, of course. Jungkook didn’t want to go to Yvette’s party and be trailed by her like some lost puppy. He fucked her once, but she treated it as if it was a relationship. 
“Ma makes the best sundaes.” Dash pipes up,  speaking to Hana. “Jungkook is obsessed with them. He adds too many toppings.”
“The toppings are the best part.” Jungkook grasps his plate and cup and brings them to the sink. He glances your way, noticing the lack of eye contact you make and he ponders if he did something wrong.
“I think we’re running low on ice cream.” 
The water is hot when Jungkook turns it on. 
“You don’t have to do that, Jungkook.”
Dash and Hana are caught up in their own conversation. Jungkook’s voice lowers to a whisper.
“I wanna stay here with you, mommy…”
It was obvious what Jungkook wanted to do. With Dash gone for the rest of the night, it gave him enough room to be able to fuck you without the risk of being caught; even if the rush felt amazing. He could suckle on your breast the entire night, repeating the first night you and he had sex. The way your hands run through his hair, calming him down instantly.
Jungkook wanted to taste you this time. He wanted you to ride his face, finding that being captured between your thighs just had to be blissful.
“Not tonight.” you murmur back. Jungkook feels the way your energy changes. It isn’t malicious, but you’re becoming standoffish. His eyes glance between Dash and Hana before coming back to you.
“Why not?”
“Because I said so.” you grit, voice low. Thankfully the running water is enough for you to not be heard. You didn’t have time to do this right now. “Enjoy the party.”
Jungkook bites the inside of his cheek. He tilts his head. Were you…
“Don’t think just because I fucked Yvette that it means anything to me.” Jungkook scoffs , voice low. “I want-”
“You’re a child, Jungkook.” you interrupt. You take over washing the dishes and gently push him aside. “What you do outside of here doesn’t concern me.”
“A child you fucked willingly.” Jungkook retorts. He doesn’t like to be emasculated - especially not from you. “What does that make you?”
You don’t have a response. What you were doing here wasn’t going to make anything easier.
You straighten your shoulders.
“Are you going to kick me out?” Jungkook asks. He tries to occupy his time by drying the dishes you wash so it doesn’t appear weird how you and him are still speaking. “You still have my cum dripping from your pussy, mommy.”
You swallow.
Jungkook’s hands are placed on your ass and once again like before, he squeezes it. You don’t react - you couldn’t.
“I’ll go.” Jungkook murmurs. “And you’re going to sit here and regret telling me to. You know you wanted me to fuck you all night.” Jungkook squeezes your ass again, but takes a step away. “I’ll see you later, mommy.”
Your eyes glance up just as Jungkook steps away and rounds the corner. “Are you guys going to the party now?” he asks.
Dash nods his head. “Yeah. We have to stop at the store along the way and get a bottle.”
Jungkook turns to face you. He smiles and even offers a little wink that only you capture.
@sweetempathprunetree @investedreader @marylight098 @allie-in-the-moon @darkuni63 @youcallmeana @llallaaa @hyeinwluv85s @chimmy-licious @boonbyu @busanbby-jjk @bts-ruu
329 notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 22 days ago
Text
In Motion | Index
Tumblr media
—𝖂𝖊𝖑𝖈𝖔𝖒𝖊 𝖙𝖔 𝕮𝖑𝖚𝖇 𝕷𝖆 𝕽𝖔𝖚𝖌𝖊, 𝖜𝖍𝖊𝖗𝖊 𝖞𝖔𝖚𝖗 𝖘𝖊𝖝𝖚𝖆𝖑 𝖋𝖆𝖓𝖙𝖆𝖘𝖎𝖊𝖘 𝖈𝖔𝖒𝖊 𝖙𝖔 𝖑𝖎𝖋𝖊—
Tumblr media
‘𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐮𝐥𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞; 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐜𝐚𝐧’𝐭 𝐭𝐨𝐮𝐜𝐡. 𝐘𝐨𝐮’𝐯𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐟𝐞𝐰 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮’𝐯𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐨𝐲𝐞𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐦 𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐛, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐚 𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐛𝐨𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐜𝐜𝐚𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐛𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞.’
Tumblr media
➬ Pairings | Jungkook x reader (with POV switches)
➬ Genre | Masturbation Club!au, Sex Club!au, mature, smut
➬ Ratings & Warnings | +18 / M for Mature; appropriate warnings will be applied on each chapter whenever necessary.
➬ Status/Total word count | COMPLETED on Aug 18th, 2023 / 175,587 words
Tumblr media
➬ Chapters
[Author’s Note: The titles given on each chapter are based on the chapter naming on its released Inkitt book]
➥ Session I ⇢ Chapter 01 | Session I; Act 1-3
➥ Session II ⇢ Chapter 02 | Session II; Act 1-5
➥ Session III ⇢ Chapter 03 | Session III; Act 1-3 ⇢ Chapter 04 | Session III; Act 4-6
➥ Session IV ⇢ Chapter 05 | Session IV; Act 1-2 ⇢ Chapter 06 | Session IV; Act 3-5 ⇢ Chapter 07 | Session IV; Act 6-8
➥ Session V ⇢ Chapter 08 | Session V; Act 1-3 ⇢ Chapter 09 | Session V; Act 4-7
➥ Session VI ⇢ Chapter 10 | Session VI; Act 1-3 ⇢ Chapter 11 | Session VI; Act 4-7 ⇢ Chapter 12 | Session VI; Act 8-12
➥ Final Session  ⇢ Chapter 13 | Final Act 
➥ Epilogue
Tumblr media
➬ Drabbles:
⇢ #1 When you give him a little show
Tumblr media
➬ Side Stories
Tumblr media
➥ Title | The Dark Room; In Motion - a side story
➥ Summary | Welcome to Club La Rouge, where your sexual fantasies come to life. Indulge in your deepest and darkest desire with all the wonderful treats that we could offer.
➥ Pairings | Taehyung x reader - (feat. Guess who?) | note: with Taehyung’s POV
➥ Genre | Sex Club!au, Gentlemen Club!au, Smut
read here!
Tumblr media
➥ Title | The Dark Room II: Decadence; In Motion - a side story
➥ Summary | Welcome to Club La Rouge, where your sexual fantasies come to life. A safe haven for your promiscuous souls, where you are free to indulge in your deepest, darkest desire, with various delightful treats and surprises that we have prepared for your passionate entreaty.
➥ Pairings | Taehyung x reader | note: with Taehyung’s POV
➥ Genre | Sex Club!au, Gentlemen Club!au, Smut
teaser available on Patreon
Tumblr media
➥ Title | Nefarious; In Motion - a side story
➥ Summary | Welcome to Club La Rouge, where your sexual fantasies come to life. For the past year you have been a club member, never once have they ever failed to help you indulge in your deepest and darkest need, helping you fulfil the desire to embrace a part of you that you had never been able to show anyone else before. Tonight, however, you are met with disappointment when your arranged ‘date’ has bailed on you. But just as you are ready to turn away in defeat, you cross paths with the lovely attendant whose gentle gaze and soft smile have always been able to make you fluster more than any potential dates you’ve met before could. Accepting his offer might cause inconveniences for both of you, but do you really have it in you to say no?
➥ Pairings | Jimin x reader 
➥ Genre | Sex Club!au, Gentlemen Club!au, Smut
read here!
Tumblr media
➬ Cross-post
⇢ In Motion: Inkitt | AO3 ⇢ The Dark Room: Inkitt | AO3
Tumblr media
➬ Song Playlist & Visual Concept: 
⇢ Press play: Club La Rouge ⇢ Visual: Welcome to Club La Rouge ⇢ Press play: Nefarious
Tumblr media
All Rights Reserved © Yoonia
2K notes · View notes
bts-ruu · 27 days ago
Text
m.i.l.f (2)
Tumblr media
you get a facetime call one night from jungkook, your sons best friend, and he shows you just how much he misses you.
word count: 2.777
warning: age up reader, video sex or whateva, mommy kink, masturbation/mutual masturbation, dirty talking, moaning lmao, praise kink, breeding/impregnation kink, squirting, cumshot,
part one
You told yourself that this was going to happen. That once it was all done and over with, you were going to regret sleeping with Jungkook; the man that’s young enough to be your son. To make matters worse, you were going to have to continue to see him - he was your son's closest friend from college and his roommate.
What made you feel even worse was how you constantly thought about Jungkook. As spring break comes to an end and Jungkook and Dash return back to college, your mind constantly returns back to the man. 
It only happened once that night, but you cannot rid your mind of the way his voice changed from deep and sensual, to soft and yearning - especially when he called you Mommy. It plagues your thoughts entirely that it’s as if you can still hear him. You can feel his breath against your neck and hands upon your skin. Your nipples erect at just the memory of the way he suckled on them with such need.
You groan, slamming your book shut. You weren’t doing any reading. Your eyes are only skimming through words while your mind refuses to acknowledge it.
You place the book beside you on your bed. You lean back against silk pillow cases and let out a low sigh. Your hands lift to your temples and you begin to gently rub in circular motions.
Your phone sounds loudly from your bedside table and your eyebrows furrow. You grab it immediately because the only person who would call at such a time had to be your son.
However, it wasn’t.
Jungkook’s name flashes on the screen, a facetime call. You look back at yourself, contemplating if this was the correct thing to do. There was nothing good that happened between 12-5 a.m between two people who are attracted to one another.
You act against your best judgment and answer the call. You inhale deeply as the call answers and you’re met with Jungkook once more.
“Jungkook? Is everything okay with you and Dash?” you ask, concerned, but also not trying to appear as if you’d been waiting for his call.
“Of course.” Jungkook responds. He’s laying down, cheek against his pillow. There’s led lights in the background - red; and by what you know from your son, red lights weren’t anything holy. “Dash isn’t here right now. He’s out with a friend.”
You want to question what friend, but you don’t. Dash was an adult now and he was allowed to mingle with different type of “friends”.
“Mommy…”
And there it was, you think. Jungkook’s low-toned voice, speaking to you teasingly. His eyes, even through the dim red lights, are sparkling with mischief.
“Jungkook,” you begin, taking a deep breath. “We-”
“I miss you.” Jungkook interrupts. He moves from his side to lay on his back, the new angle allowing you to see that he’s shirtless. “You look pretty tonight, mommy. Were you reading?”
Jungkook knows you enjoyed reading.Your office holds bookcases full of different types of books - fantasies and horrors, even some non-fictional. He also noticed that you read some unholy books, as well. The amount of smut he’s found in one book had caused him to laugh to himself before putting it back to where he found it - deep in the bookcase hidden behind more wholesome books.
“I was.” you nod your head a bit, choosing to ignore the compliment that causes your heart to swell. 
“What were you reading?” Jungkook presses further. 
“Nothing interesting.” you respond.
“It must be if you were reading it, mommy.” Jungkook’s lips form a smile. “Is it one of your…guilty pleasure books?”
Your eyebrows knit together for a moment before realization dawns onto you. Your body warms up and you shake your head. “Jungkook, is there something you need from me?”
“I can’t call you just to hear your voice?” Jungkook pouts a bit. “I’ve missed you.”
You bite the inside of your cheek.
“I can’t keep my mind off of the way you milked my cock, mommy.”
There goes the throbbing between your legs. Your pussy was such a weakling.
“I wish I could be with you now, mommy. I miss the feeling of your nipples on my tongue.”
And there your nipples went, hardening in seconds. You hated to admit that you missed Jungkook’s warm tongue on your nipples, suckling and tugging greedily with his fingers would twist your other nipple. Jungkook could do that for hours, finding great satisfaction being latched onto you.
“Kookie…” you trail off. It was bad enough you had these sinful thoughts for him, but he wasn’t going to make it any easier for you. 
“I’m so hard right now, mommy. I can’t get my mind off of you.”
Jungkook’s whimpering now, his breathing increasing.
“Can’t you help me, mommy?” Jungkook pouts again, his eyes watching you through the screen. 
“H-help you how?”
Your body is burning now with how needy Jungkook sounds.
Jungkook shuffles again and for a moment, you don’t see him. The camera pans to the ceiling and you can hear him moving beyond the screen. You swallow a bit, pondering what he could be doing.
Yet, you regret for being far too curious because when Jungkook comes back to the camera, you’re stunned, Your eyes widen. “Jungkook!” you squeal, cheeks warm.
Jungkook chuckles mischievously. He had placed his phone down - possibly on a nightstand - and sat back onto his bed. He was naked entirely, his cock out and as hard as he told you it was.
“I told you I missed you, mommy.” Jungkook speaks, widening his legs a bit. You never noticed just how thick his thighs were and you slightly remembered when Dash had told you that he and Jungkook went to the gym on occasion. “Are you upset with me?”
You blink, attempting to not stare at his cock, but it was hard. Jungkook had an amazing body and - chest toned and firm, arms flexing every few moments and his cock erect and ready for anything.
“Why would I be upset with you?” you murmur low. 
Jungkook grins. “Because, mommy…” he begins, his cock jumps a bit and it becomes even harder to not look down at it. Even in the red lights, you can see how veiny and pretty his cock was. “...I’m so hard for you right now. Can I tell you a secret?”
No, you weren’t sure you could handle whatever Jungkook had to say, but you nod hesitantly.
“I’ve came all over myself nearly every day since I fucked you.” Jungkook’s voice is deep and sensual now, as if his mind is repaying the countless times he’s came. “I can’t stop myself from thinking about the way your pussy tastes.”
Fuck - you gulp. You’re unaware that your thighs are clenching until it’s far too late.
“I wish I could taste it again, mommy…” Jungkook’s eyes flutter, his hands wrapping around his cock. “...you should ride my face next time.”
Next time.
Your breathing increases at the thought of sitting on Jungkook’s face while his tongue devours your pussy like he had prior and you can feel the familiar throbbing between your legs.
“O-Okay.” you agree beyond your best judgment. “You cock looks…really hard right now.”
Jungkook wets his lips with his tongue, his hand squeezing his cock. “It is…” Jungkook trails off.
“Why don’t you make yourself cum then?”
This had to be wrong - another form of perversion that you were going down. 
“Are you going to watch me, mommy?”
You were, and the sane part of your mind is screaming at you to end the call and go back to being professional. But of course, you don’t. You already crossed a dangerous line after sleeping with Jungkook instead of pushing him away.
“I am, Kookie.”
Jungkook visibly shudders. His grasp onto his cock tightens and he begins to stroke his cock. His lips are parted to release such beautiful, breathy moans. You bite your lip, positive that you could listen to his moans and grunts for hours without a problem. You could close your eyes right now and allow your own hands to roam between your legs…
You exhale deeply.
“Do you like watching me, mommy?” Jungkook grunts, stroking his cock a bit faster. His eyes are right at the screen - right at you. You gasp low.
“I do like it.” you murmur so low, but Jungkook hears you just fine. He picks up the pace of his strokes, even going as far as thrusting his hips upwards.
You cannot grasp your head around watching Jungkook. You never found men masturbating to be useful for you. If anything, you’d rather watch women seeing as you were one.
But witnessing Jungkook basically fuck his closed fist with such need, moaning and groaning so sweetly in your ears was enough for you to never want to not watch him. You know how good Jungkook could fuck and you’re now imagining that he was fucking you.
Were you this down bad?
“You’re so hot, mommy. I wish you were here with me.” Jungkook’s deep voice fills your ears. His cock was now wet, pre-cum sliding down the shaft of his cock and he wishes that it was your own arousal. 
“What would you do if I was there, Kookie?”
You hand finds itself between your legs. You typically didn’t wear much to bed and the nightgown made it easier for you to just dip your hands into your panties. You’re wet - sobbing with just the sight of Jungkook alone.
“Fuck,” Jungkook groans, breathing increases. “I’d want to fuck your tits again, mommy. You have the perfect tits.”
Jungkook’s eyes squeezed shut, flashbacks of the way his wet cock thrusted right between your breasts. Your nipples were erect with lust and he wishes he could suckle onto them now like he had that night.
“You loved fucking mommy’s tits?”
You were really doing this again. 
“Yes, mommy, fuck,” Jungkook stops stroking his cock. He didn’t want to cum just yet - he wanted to speak with you for as long a possible. “I loved fucking your tits, mommy. I love your pussy, too.”
Your fingers rub along your clit feverishly, a soft moan coming from your lips.
“You have the best pussy I ever had, mommy. Your cunt was so wet and warm and so tight around my cock.” Jungkook begins to stroke his cock again, his thighs widening. Those thighs were dangerous, you think - so thick and juicy just like his cock.
“I love your cock, too.” you admit, cheeks warm because it wasn’t a lie in the slightest. “You fucked me so good, Kookie. I haven’t been fucked that good in so long.”
Jungkook grumbles, his head pushing back. He would give you an amazing fuck session any time you wanted him to; no matter what he was doing. 
Jungkook hears it. Unbeknownst to you, he has his airpods in and he can hear the slightest sound of moans.
“Are you touching yourself, mommy?” Jungkook whimpers, bottom lip poking out. “You’re sitting there watching me but I can’t see the way you’re touching that sweet pussy of yours. It isn’t fair!”
You giggled a bit, but you were feeling spontaneous. You do the same as Jungkook, placing your phone onto the nightstand and going back onto your bed.
Jungkook loves the way your nightgown sits onto your body and he truly wishes he would’ve gotten into his car and showed up to your home instead. You were kind enough to let him in - he knows it.
“You’re so pretty, mommy.” Jungkook squeezes his cock. There was no way in hell he was going to cum alone.
You’ve never done this, but you’re highly intrigued. You pull your panties down slowly and for Jungkook, it was enough tease he needed for more pre-cum to seep from his tip.
Jungkook watches with wide unblinking eyes as you open your legs to show him your wet pussy.
Jungkook whimpers.
Your fingers place itself back onto your clit, twirling.
“I wish you were here, Kookie.”
Oh fuck. Jungkook pumps his cock again.
“I would take you in my mouth. Did you like when I sucked your cock, Kookie?”
Jungkook nods hastily. 
“Your cock is so big. I liked sucking it.” you admit, licking your lips. Your fingers quicken against your clit, your thighs widening to give him a full show of how wet you were. 
“You sucked my cock so good, mommy. You’re so perfect.”
An abundance of curse words leave Jungkook’s lips. He was pumping his cock so roughly that it sounded right through the phone speaker. His cock was so hard and veiny.
Your fingers now dip into your squeezing hole. You just wanted to be filled by Jungkook and the same cock you were watching him abuse. You immediately begin to thrust your fingers into you greedily, allowing your moans and squeals to be louder.
“I wish I was fucking you now, mommy. Your fingers aren’t enough, right? You wish it was me fucking you.”
The deep tone returned. Your stomach churns and your head nods hastily. “Yes, baby, I wish it was your cock fucking me.” you squeal, arousal pooling onto your fingers. 
Jungkook’s right leg shakes, eyes watching at the way your fingers drill your pussy. You were so hot. He wishes he could watch you play with yourself in person. He knows that you’re wetter than what the camera shows. 
“Are you going to let me fuck you again, mommy?” Jungkook’s moan becomes higher pitched. “You gonna let me breed you, mommy?”
You add another finger, your palm rubbing against your clit as you thrust your fingers. Your stomach sucks in at just the thought of Jungkook cumming in you again, as sad as it sounds. 
“Y-Yes!” you answer. 
Jungkook swallows. Getting to cum in you was heavenly and if he could do it each and every time, he could. The thought of you getting round with his child causes the familiar churning in his stomach. 
“Oh, fuck-” Jungook’s breathing hitches. “-mommy you’d be so pretty dripping with my cum.”
Your fingers were cramping, but you weren’t going to stop until you came. The sound of Jungkook’s wet cock pumping against his palm, also mixed with his deep moans and dirty words. 
“I know you’re going to cum, mommy. Cum all over your fingers.” Jungkook demands. He was going to do the same, your pussy squelching around your fingers that he wished were his own. Your thighs are shaking and your eyes are fluttering, attempting to stay open and watch him.
You remove your fingers and the pressure you were feeling was released, gushing liquid pouring onto your bed. You gasp out - so does Jungkook and within seconds, his cum shoots out and all over his hands.
You had to re-shower and wash your sheets, but you were so tired now. Your fingers remove from inside of you and you let out a low sigh. You felt the relief flowing through you - before the regret for allowing yourself to succumb to Jungkook all over again.
“Kookie…” you begin, raising yourself into a seated position. “...we can’t keep doing this.”
Jungkook is currently wiping his hands on a towel when you speak. His eyes turn to his phone screen.
“Is that so?” Jungkook asks with a tilted head. 
“Yes.” you swallow. “I…you’re too young-”
“Young?” Jungkook snickers. “I’m not a child. I showed you my age when I fucked you until you were cumming all over my cock.”
Your lips formed a thin line. You knew Jungkook wasn’t going to go down without a fight.
“You can tell me you want to stop all you want, mommy,” Jungkook grasps his phone and he smiles down at it - at you. “but if you aren’t going to stop me from touching you…sucking on you…then I don’t care what you have to say.”
Jungkook shrugs a bit, chuckling at the audacity of your words. 
“I have an early class tomorrow, mommy. But I can stay on the phone with you for as long as you’d like.”
You’re silent for a moment, pondering why you are so tongue tied when it comes to someone half your age.
“You should sleep, Kookie.” you murmur, closing your eyes for a moment. 
“Okay.” Jungkook nods. “I’ll see you next week for dinner, right? Dash invited me.”
There’ a smirk on Jungkook’s lip and a glint in his eyes when he tells you about the dinner but before you can speak, the phone sounds as he hangs up. You exhale the breath you were unsure that you were even holding.
part 3 coming soon...
@darkuni63 @sweetempathprunetree @investedreader @youcallmeana @llallaaa @chimmy-licious @marylight098 @allie-in-the-moon
333 notes · View notes